to_o heaven_n as_o david_n likewise_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n until_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o thence_o have_v he_o shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n for_o all_o his_o know_v you_o therefore_o for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o christ_n even_o the_o anoint_a saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a against_o this_o illation_n neither_o all_o the_o miscreant_n in_o earth_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v open_v their_o mouth_n where_o first_o we_o may_v see_v that_o peter_n rest_v more_o on_o the_o manner_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n then_o simple_o on_o this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v reunite_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o by_o death_n it_o be_v sever_v second_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o david_n to_o show_v that_o either_o part_n of_o the_o messiah_n submit_v to_o death_n for_o the_o time_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o life_n with_o great_a glory_n the_o flesh_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o soul_n superior_a to_o all_o destruction_n three_o that_o these_o thing_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o david_n since_o david_n see_v corruption_n as_o his_o sepulchre_n prove_v remain_v to_o that_o day_n and_o david_n be_v not_o as_o then_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n much_o less_o make_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n 25._o here_o be_v no_o such_o prerogative_n mention_v if_o this_o be_v common_a to_o christ_n with_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a how_o can_v peter_n hence_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n but_o only_o of_o the_o messiah_n again_o if_o this_o be_v no_o prerogative_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o david_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n by_o special_a revelation_n to_o know_v this_o much_o and_o that_o which_o david_n know_v be_v not_o only_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o 30._o god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n after_o death_n to_o set_v he_o on_o his_o throne_n that_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n even_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subiect_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o simple_o to_o rise_v from_o death_n be_v no_o prerogative_n nor_o proper_a to_o christ_n but_o to_o rise_v lord_n over_o all_o death_n and_o hell_n not_o except_v this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o common_a to_o he_o with_o david_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v chief_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hade_n but_o bring_v i_o thence_o conqueror_n of_o all_o my_o enemy_n 35._o you_o add_v no_o flesh_n dead_a be_v ever_o free_a from_o corruption_n but_o only_a christ_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n why_o winch_v you_o where_o no_o man_n touch_v you_o do_v any_o man_n say_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o hell_n because_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n or_o rather_o that_o david_n word_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o flesh_n to_o see_v corruption_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o special_a prerogative_n why_o shall_v not_o both_o be_v likewise_o perform_v in_o christ_n 38._o be_v not_o some_o be_v dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o before_o their_o flesh_n putrify_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o see_v putrify_v corruption_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v a_o speedy_a resurrection_n but_o a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o corruption_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o flesh_n since_o the_o return_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o dust_n to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v judge_v will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o time_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v befall_v he_o his_o godhead_n be_v unite_v unto_o flesh_n and_o not_o unto_o dust_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o of_o david_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o contrary_a power_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o hell_n the_o flesh_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o both_o be_v christ_n to_o rise_v as_o subduer_v of_o both_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v on_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o not_o by_o promise_n only_o as_o before_o but_o by_o proof_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o so_o many_o day_n as_o christ_n do_v lie_v no_o man_n in_o his_o grave_n without_o some_o taint_n of_o corruption_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v utter_o none_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a absurdity_n still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n call_v this_o word_n hell_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n in_o effect_n again_o to_o presume_v that_o we_o take_v it_o for_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n when_o we_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o far_a immediate_o then_o when_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v to_o hade_n your_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o plain_v and_o short_a word_n and_o so_o your_o exposition_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o obscure_a repetition_n again_o hade_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o bodily_a death_n as_o a_o consequent_a after_o it_o and_o so_o your_o acception_n of_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o you_o will_v at_o no_o time_n have_v hades_n take_v for_o paradise_n heaven_n or_o hell_n as_o here_o you_o pretend_v when_o you_o thereby_o note_v the_o place_n of_o soul_n decease_v mean_v you_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n paradise_n nor_o hell_n be_v you_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o a_o invisible_a place_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o point_n you_o will_v have_v it_o no_o place_n at_o all_o but_o you_o refer_v it_o always_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o no_o far_a immediate_o a_o invisible_a place_n you_o refer_v immediate_o to_o no_o place_n and_o thus_o when_o you_o will_v be_v frantic_a or_o foolish_a word_n shall_v loose_v their_o proper_a and_o plain_a signification_n and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o please_v you_o show_v we_o a_o place_n where_o soul_n decease_v be_v beside_o paradise_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o may_v exclude_v these_o three_o by_o some_o pretence_n when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n of_o hade_n but_o if_o you_o can_v then_o topos_fw-fr aide_fw-fr a_o place_n unseen_a which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o bowl_v at_o will_v be_v a_o place_n in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o immediate_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v paradise_n heaven_n or_o hell_n whatsoever_o you_o presume_v or_o dream_v to_o the_o contrary_n 17._o christ_n have_v another_o inestimable_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o life_n again_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v his_o whole_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v when_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n be_v to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o to_o free_v we_o thence_o you_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n perfect_v our_o redemption_n and_o wrought_v our_o salvation_n and_o now_o you_o say_v which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a though_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a therein_o that_o before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n 27._o the_o text_n say_v god_n raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o of_o it_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v present_a sorrow_n death_n in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o either_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v or_o can_v answer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o bodily_a death_n be_v all_o dissolve_a by_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n then_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n of_o bodily_a death_n but_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o
your_o build_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o handsome_o you_o contrive_v your_o exception_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v painful_a and_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n general_o for_o sin_n all_o that_o and_o even_o the_o same_o christ_n suffer_v whole_o for_o us._n due_a to_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n for_o sin_n be_v all_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o corporal_a grief_n and_o plague_n as_o blindness_n dumbness_n sickness_n and_o such_o like_a defect_n and_o distemper_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o natural_a and_o extreme_a folly_n frenzy_n lethargy_n and_o many_o more_o do_v christ_n suffer_v all_o and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o this_o life_n whole_o and_o altogether_o as_o you_o avouch_v he_o must_v due_a perhaps_o you_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o inflict_v on_o all_o man_n general_o for_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o any_o man_n for_o sin_n than_o he_o suffer_v deal_v god_n full_o with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v doctrine_n false_a enough_o but_o wrest_v word_n to_o your_o will_n for_o that_o be_v your_o strength_n be_v all_o that_o and_o the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n suffer_v determine_v and_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n to_o suffer_v be_v all_o man_n to_o be_v whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o he_o be_v if_o you_o use_v to_o flap_n man_n in_o the_o mouth_n with_o such_o manifest_a falsity_n in_o stead_n of_o your_o holy_a verity_n they_o will_v think_v you_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o christ_n never_o suffer_v though_o you_o will_v endanger_v aswell_o his_o wit_n as_o his_o merit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n that_o which_o you_o conclude_v be_v 25._o my_o own_o plain_a confession_n you_o say_v pag._n 138._o 286._o the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n be_v so_o much_o use_v to_o your_o fitten_n and_o fancy_n that_o he_o will_v trust_v neither_o your_o collection_n nor_o assertion_n upon_o my_o word_n i_o utter_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o 38_o smart_n pain_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a will_v commend_v the_o obedience_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o damnation_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n when_o you_o have_v object_v the_o â—…ead_n christ_n must_v suffer_v what_o the_o member_n do_v where_o i_o hope_v you_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v 138._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o proceed_v in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o christ_n may_v and_o do_v bear_v but_o in_o no_o wise_a those_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n which_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o augment_v sin_n and_o sometime_o light_a on_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n to_o humble_v they_o what_o make_v either_o of_o these_o place_n for_o christ_n suffering_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o you_o see_v so_o much_o in_o they_o you_o see_v more_o than_o i_o do_v at_o the_o first_o utter_v of_o they_o or_o yet_o do_v upon_o better_o review_v they_o i_o do_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o god_n justice_n inflictea_fw-la on_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o sinful_a adherent_n in_o they_o as_o doubt_v distrust_v and_o despair_v have_v if_o you_o urge_v no_o more_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v where_o then_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o without_o sin_n can_v not_o lose_v her_o life_n in_o god_n and_o where_o be_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v due_a to_o all_o nor_o impose_v on_o any_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n since_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o mortal_a condition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o violent_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n where_o body_n and_o life_n shall_v dure_v for_o ever_o in_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o all_o these_o our_o due_a sorrow_n and_o all_o this_o our_o sharp_a deserve_a pain_n even_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n smite_v the_o soul_n for_o sin_n which_o far_o exceed_v and_o comprehend_v all_o other_o pain_n christ_n without_o any_o dispensation_n or_o qualification_n whatsoever_o endure_v for_o us._n if_o isaiah_n have_v say_v so_o much_o it_o will_v make_v somewhat_o for_o your_o matter_n but_o since_o it_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o say_v you_o show_v we_o how_o full_a you_o be_v of_o idle_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o how_o ready_a rather_o to_o turn_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n upside_o down_o than_o to_o fail_v of_o your_o fancy_n but_o to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o rest_v our_o faith_n not_o on_o your_o sleight_n but_o on_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n you_o multiply_v monster_n in_o all_o these_o your_o new_a devise_v and_o sharp_a suppose_a pain_n from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n smite_v the_o soul_n of_o christ._n that_o all_o pain_n here_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v ordain_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hand_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a pain_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n god_n use_v his_o immediate_a hand_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n i_o whole_o reject_v this_o as_o a_o fantastical_a error_n of_o you_o and_o give_v it_o no_o place_n neither_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a we_o see_v how_o easy_a and_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o god_n by_o the_o body_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o force_n and_o rage_n of_o every_o grief_n he_o likewise_o make_v the_o soul_n afflict_v herself_o as_o well_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o remembrance_n intelligence_n and_o conscience_n of_o her_o sin_n past_a and_o pain_n to_o come_v the_o same_o god_n be_v able_a with_o the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v the_o weak_a creature_n torment_n and_o punish_v both_o soul_n and_o devil_n since_o he_o give_v strength_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o take_v it_o from_o they_o when_o please_v he_o that_o therefore_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o which_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o secret_a smite_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n i_o avouch_v be_v a_o palpable_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o smite_v in_o his_o passion_n be_v a_o bold_a and_o bare_a presumption_n of_o you_o late_o broach_v to_o derive_v your_o new-found_a hell_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v admit_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n nor_o the_o proper_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o christ_n suffer_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o fuffer_v it_o patient_o willing_o with_o full_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a nor_o proper_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o shall_v all_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o soul_n be_v wrest_v from_o their_o body_n with_o extreme_a and_o intolerable_a torment_n be_v in_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v a_o falsehood_n flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o that_o a_o final_a separation_n from_o god_n confusion_n desperation_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n shall_v torment_v and_o afflict_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a no_o more_o than_o a_o positive_a pain_n do_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n not_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n or_o end_v this_o life_n with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o eternal_a bliâ—…le_n this_o be_v such_o a_o brutish_a position_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o comfort_n and_o confusion_n hope_v and_o despair_n blessedness_n and_o cursednesse_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n the_o favour_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v any_o more_o ease_n nor_o joy_n to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o that_o i_o think_v few_o man_n beside_o you_o will_v run_v on_o these_o rock_n first_o
man_n compass_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o see_v posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o exo._n 33._o v_o 22_o i_o will_v cover_v thou_o with_o my_o hand_n while_o i_o pass_v by_o 23._o by_o 23._o after_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n shall_v thou_o not_o see_v whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v very_o advise_o 3._o advise_o august_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la aâ—…_n catethâ—…menos_fw-mi li_z 〈◊〉_d ca._n 3._o ipsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la illa_fw-la posteriora_fw-la dei_fw-la christus_fw-la dei_fw-la those_o hinder_a part_n of_o god_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n christ_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v john_n 8._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a other_o show_v of_o god_n glory_n some_o other_o have_v as_o elias_n in_o the_o cave_n the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n solomon_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o jordan_n when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o abide_v on_o christ_n but_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v see_v and_o live_v and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a joy_n of_o heauâ—…n_n to_o which_o all_o other_o degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n be_v consequent_a 9_o consequent_a august_n dâ—…_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 16._o â—…a_fw-la 9_o videns_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la praemium_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v austen_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n which_o doctrine_n he_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o from_o their_o master_n 13._o master_n 1._o cor._n 13._o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v say_v s._n john_n 3_o john_n 1._o john_n 3_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n 14._o saviour_n john_n 14._o i_o will_v love_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o 15._o he_o defenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 120._o li._n 15._o second_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n yet_o some_o rare_a exception_n do_v not_o overthrow_v this_o general_a course_n the_o scripture_n be_v true_a with_o you_o save_v where_o you_o list_v to_o make_v exception_n of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o not_o contain_v in_o they_o nor_o agree_v with_o they_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n christ_n jesus_n only_o except_v have_v ever_o any_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n that_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o live_v by_o hope_n paul_n be_v 12._o be_v 2._o cor._n 12._o take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v word_n not_o lawful_a or_o not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o utter_v do_v he_o then_o cease_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n who_o after_o and_o always_o process_v of_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v and_o include_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n 5._o rest_n 2._o coâ—…_n 5._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o â—…xactly_o speak_v of_o himself_o â—…_n himself_o galat._n â—…_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—…sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n phil._n 3._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o dare_v defend_v that_o paul_n in_o paradise_n do_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n then_o may_v you_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o walk_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n but_o if_o that_o be_v a_o plain_a error_n than_o paul_n as_o yet_o attain_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n nor_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n at_o that_o day_n and_o consequent_o neither_o faith_n nor_o hope_n cease_v in_o paul_n notwithstanding_o his_o be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o s._n john_n who_o 4._o who_o reuâ—…l_n 4._o see_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n and_o be_v will_v to_o come_v up_o thither_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o either_o talk_v with_o god_n or_o have_v any_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o his_o glory_n while_o here_o they_o live_v the_o transfigure_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n be_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o joyful_a hope_n but_o a_o real_a taste_n of_o his_o very_a heaveâ—…ly_a joy_n that_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o precise_o determine_v when_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n christ_n answer_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n s._n peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o transfigure_v write_v thus_o of_o it_o 1._o it_o 2._o pet._n 1._o we_o follow_v not_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n for_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v this_o voice_n which_o be_v great_a glory_n than_o his_o transfiguration_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o incarnate_a and_o yet_o to_o assure_v their_o eye_n by_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o their_o â—…ares_n by_o that_o voice_n he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o but_o this_o transfiguration_n do_v not_o frâ—…e_a christ_n from_o fear_n sorrow_n shame_n violence_n and_o death_n which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o heaven_n to_o he_o nor_o all_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o but_o a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o to_o establish_v rather_o his_o disciple_n than_o himself_o for_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n great_a glory_n continual_o then_o a_o transitory_a change_n of_o his_o body_n as_o namely_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n which_o no_o creature_n man_n nor_o angel_n in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n have_v or_o have_v beside_o he_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n rest_v on_o he_o by_o which_o he_o know_v all_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n which_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n in_o heaven_n have_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o body_n moses_n and_o steven_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o part_n communicate_v with_o he_o not_o he_o 2._o cor._n 3._o moses_n face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o so_o glitter_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o &_o he_o force_v to_o put_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o moses_n 29._o moses_n exod._n 34._o ver_fw-la 29._o wist_v not_o that_o the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a and_o likewise_o 6._o likewise_o act_n 6._o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n where_o steven_n be_v convent_v &_o condemn_v look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a though_o steven_n know_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o moses_n for_o aught_o that_o the_o scripture_n note_v of_o he_o save_v that_o in_o the_o end_n steven_n 7._o steven_n act_n 7._o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o continual_a glory_n of_o christ_n soul_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n match_v he_o therein_o how_o come_v you_o then_o to_o attribute_v heaven_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o
upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o differ_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v end_v their_o warfare_n of_o this_o life_n depart_v into_o a_o happy_a rest_n where_o with_o a_o bless_a joy_n they_o look_v for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n stand_v suspend_v till_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n appear_v then_o none_o of_o these_o writer_n old_a nor_o new_a so_o conceive_v or_o so_o expound_v christ_n word_n as_o you_o do_v that_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v local_o accompany_v he_o and_o general_o wheresoever_o he_o abide_v or_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v 23._o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o voice_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v teach_v and_o believe_v even_o that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v yea_o and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n to_o which_o consent_n of_o man_n some_o where_o you_o ascribe_v exceed_a much_o your_o assertion_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n refuse_v to_o which_o agreement_n of_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n i_o confess_v i_o yield_v very_o much_o when_o there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n against_o it_o allege_v and_o urge_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o as_o in_o all_o the_o case_n where_o i_o forsake_v they_o there_o be_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o your_o novelty_n who_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o second_o question_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o judgement_n and_o censure_n put_v they_o altogether_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n our_o saviour_n first_o deliver_v and_o no_o father_n that_o i_o know_v depart_v from_o it_o but_o where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v whether_o in_o earth_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o skirt_n of_o hell_n or_o no_o till_o christ_n transfer_v they_o thence_o to_o paradise_n of_o this_o some_o father_n diverse_o think_v and_o diverse_o speak_v and_o but_o that_o saint_n austin_n learned_o discuss_v and_o resolve_v this_o point_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n can_v be_v 99_o no_o member_n nor_o part_n of_o hell_n since_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a habitation_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o affirm_v of_o hell_n but_o call_v it_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o crew_n to_o say_v where_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o death_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n to_o redeeine_a the_o world_n the_o father_n affirm_v but_o that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o else_o or_o that_o hec_fw-la go_v not_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o well_o to_o discharge_v and_o release_v his_o member_n thence_o that_o be_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n thereof_o as_o to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o all_o his_o and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o you_o utter_o mistake_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o and_o show_v that_o you_o never_o come_v near_o the_o read_n of_o they_o howsoever_o you_o presume_v to_o affirm_v what_o you_o list_v of_o they_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v carry_v the_o reader_n without_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o my_o word_n as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o do_v on_o you_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n speak_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o better_a judge_n of_o your_o abuse_v they_o ireneus_fw-la 31._o david_n say_v prophesy_v this_o of_o christ_n thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n cyprian_a resurrectioâ—…_n when_o in_o christ_n presence_n hell_n be_v break_v open_a &_o captivity_n make_v captive_a his_o conquer_a soul_n be_v present_v to_o his_o father_n sight_n return_v without_o delay_n to_o his_o body_n lactantius_n or_o as_o some_o think_v venantius_n o_o the_o darkness_n flee_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o gross_a mist_n of_o eternal_a night_n vanish_v hinc_fw-la tumulum_fw-la repetens_fw-la post_fw-la tariâ—…ra_fw-la carne_fw-la resumpta_fw-la belliger_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la ampla_fw-la trophea_fw-la refer_v then_o after_o thy_o be_v in_o hell_n thou_o go_v to_o thy_o grave_n &_o resume_v thy_o body_n as_o a_o warrior_n thou_o barâ—…st_v to_o heaven_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conquest_n over_o hell_n athanasius_n aâ—…nos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o ever_o go_v to_o hell_n beside_o the_o son_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 4._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n shrâ—…ncke_v for_o fear_n yea_o virginâ—…tate_fw-la hades_n hell_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_a saying_n who_o be_v this_o that_o descend_v hither_o with_o so_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n who_o be_v this_o that_o tear_v open_v the_o brazen_a gate_n of_o hell_n &_o break_v the_o bar_n of_o adamant_n who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o conquer_v by_o i_o who_o be_o death_n who_o be_v this_o that_o lose_v their_o band_n who_o i_o conquer_v who_o be_v this_o that_o by_o his_o own_o death_n destroy_v i_o that_o be_o death_n eusebius_n 8._o to_o he_o only_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n open_v &_o he_o only_o the_o keeper_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v shrink_v for_o fear_n and_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n know_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n rose_z out_o of_o his_o lofty_a throne_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o fearful_o with_o supplication_n &_o entreaty_n eusebius_n call_v emisenus_n â—…at_fw-la the_o lord_n descend_v darkness_n tremble_v at_o the_o sudden_a sight_n of_o unknowen_a light_n aâ—…_n praefulgidum_fw-la fidus_fw-la caelorum_fw-la tartareae_fw-la caliginis_fw-la profunda_fw-la viderunt_fw-la and_o the_o deep_n of_o hellish_a darkness_n see_v the_o most_o bright_a star_n of_o heaven_n deposito_fw-la quidâ—…_n corpore_fw-la imas_fw-la atque_fw-la abdit_fw-la as_o tartari_fw-la sedes_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la penetravit_fw-la the_o son_n of_o man_n lay_v aside_o his_o body_n pierce_v the_o low_a and_o secret_a seat_n of_o tartarus_n or_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n hilary_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v incessant_o glorify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sore_a conquer_a death_n &_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 4._o in_o hell_n he_o kill_v death_n gregory_n nazianzen_n patiente_a go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o cover_v with_o darkness_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v hell_n with_o a_o sharp_a spear_n and_o shall_v deliver_v all_o thou_o alone_o be_v free_a and_o shall_v beside_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valiant_o subdve_v hell_n the_o serpent_n and_o death_n chryâ—…ostome_n 3._o descendente_fw-la in_o tenebrosam_fw-la inferorum_fw-la caliginem_fw-la domino_fw-la ettam_fw-la illic_fw-la tunâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dubio_fw-la dies_fw-la splendidissimus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubi_fw-la seruator_fw-la illuxit_fw-la tenuit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la noctis_fw-la horrore_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la splendorem_fw-la the_o lord_n descend_v into_o the_o dark_a mâ—…st_n of_o hell_n even_o there_o no_o doubt_n than_o be_v a_o most_o clear_a day_n where_o our_o saviour_n shine_v in_o that_o horror_n of_o night_n he_o hold_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n inviolable_a jerom._n 34._o pro_fw-la vita_fw-la populi_fw-la mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la derelictus_fw-la in_o tartaro_fw-la die_v for_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n and_o again_o iâ—…b_n christ_n dâ—…stroyed_v and_o break_v open_v the_o close_a place_n of_o hell_n and_o put_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n augustine_n 99_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n after_o death_n come_v to_o abraham_n bosom_n not_o name_v hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o i_o marvel_v if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o because_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o no_o cause_n be_v occurrent_a why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v come_v thither_o but_o to_o save_v from_o those_o pain_n and_o again_o 85._o there_o be_v a_o low_a hell_n â—…hither_o the_o dead_a go_v whence_o god_n will_v deliver_v our_o soul_n by_o send_v his_o son_n thither_o for_o iâ—…dem_fw-la therefore_o christ_n come_v even_o
unto_o hell_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o hell_n ruffinus_n symboli_fw-la eousque_fw-la ille_fw-la miserando_fw-la descendit_fw-la usquequo_fw-la tu_fw-la peccando_fw-la deiectâ—…s_fw-la es_fw-la christ_n descend_v of_o mercy_n to_o the_o very_a place_n whither_o thou_o be_v deject_a by_o sin_n fulgentius_n 3._o it_o remain_v to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o man_n which_o god_n take_v unto_o he_o without_o sin_n shall_v descend_v even_o thither_o whither_o man_n separate_v from_o god_n fall_v by_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o hell_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v torment_v and_o to_o the_o grave_n where_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o sinner_n use_v to_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o so_o that_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n may_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o his_o soul_n be_v â—…ormented_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hâ—…ll_n cyrill_n 9_o the_o power_n principality_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n number_v none_o other_o can_v conquer_v and_o carry_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o hell_n but_o only_o he_o who_o say_v be_v of_o good_a hope_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n among_o man_n but_o also_o descend_v to_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o hell_n the_o goat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o return_v thence_o this_o work_n perform_v may_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n caesarius_n arelatensis_fw-la paschate_n aeterna_fw-la nox_fw-la inferorum_fw-la christo_fw-la descendente_fw-la resplenduit_fw-la attonitae_fw-la mentis_fw-la obstupuere_fw-la tortores_fw-la the_o everlasting_a darkness_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v bright_a with_o christ_n descend_v thither_o the_o tormentor_n inward_o strike_v be_v amaze_v prudentius_n 9_o tartarum_fw-la benignus_fw-la intrat_fw-la fracta_fw-la cedit_fw-la janua_fw-la fertur_fw-la horruisse_fw-la mundus_fw-la noctis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la chaos_n christ_n mild_o enter_v hell_n break_v open_a the_o gate_n the_o world_n shake_v at_o the_o open_v of_o chaos_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n 1._o arator_fw-la infernum_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la destructurus_fw-la adiret_fw-la sol_fw-la rvit_fw-la in_o tenebras_fw-la arua_fw-la tremunt_fw-la concussa_fw-la locis_fw-la saxa_fw-la crepant_fw-la tartara_fw-la moesta_fw-la gemunt_fw-la quia_fw-la vincula_fw-la cunta_fw-mi quiescunt_fw-la mors_fw-la ibi_fw-la quid_fw-la faceret_fw-la quo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la portitor_n ibat_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o hell_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n shake_v the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o hell_n mourn_v to_o see_v her_o band_n loose_v but_o what_o can_v death_n do_v there_o whither_o the_o bringer_n of_o life_n come_v petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la mortem_fw-la suscepisse_fw-la &_o vicisse_fw-la intrasse_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o redijsse_fw-la venisse_fw-la in_o iura_fw-la 60._o tartari_fw-la &_o tartari_fw-la iura_fw-la soluisse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fragilit_fw-la as_o sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la to_o suffer_v death_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o return_v to_o come_v within_o the_o law_n of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n â—…nd_v to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n thereof_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n ego_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sum_fw-la vinus_fw-la ex_fw-la infernis_fw-la sum_fw-la supernâ—…s_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quem_fw-la mors_fw-la fugit_fw-la inferna_fw-la tremuerunt_fw-la tartarus_n deum_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o i_o be_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v up_o from_o those_o below_o i_o be_o he_o who_o death_n flee_v from_o hell_n tremble_v at_o and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n confess_v to_o be_v god_n maximus_n this_o day_n of_o christ_n emiseni_fw-la resurrection_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v penetrate_v omne_fw-la universa_fw-la continet_fw-la coelum_fw-la terram_fw-la tartarumque_fw-la complectitur_fw-la pierce_v all_o place_n contain_v all_o comprise_v heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a day_n lighten_v heaven_n earth_n and_o the_o deep_a of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n witness_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o allege_v if_o i_o shall_v cite_v all_o that_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n these_o be_v ancient_a and_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o refuter_fw-la a_o fabler_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n avouch_v christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v who_o the_o father_n do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o teach_v none_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n than_o all_o these_o father_n and_o infinite_a other_o do_v before_o i_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v shift_v off_o as_o this_o trifler_n use_v to_o decline_v they_o who_o name_n hades_n that_o they_o mean_v the_o world_n of_o soul_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o in_o hell_n since_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n descent_n after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n where_o there_o be_v everlasting_a darkness_n and_o amazedness_n of_o devil_n bondage_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n deliverance_n from_o destruction_n a_o happy_a and_o mighty_a conquest_n over_o enemy_n with_o such_o like_a circumstance_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v agree_v either_o to_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n but_o only_o to_o hell_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o if_o new_a writer_n may_v be_v regard_v i_o can_v bring_v as_o many_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a judgement_n confess_v and_o allow_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o follow_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o destroy_v satan_n power_n and_o force_v over_o he_o and_o to_o free_v they_o all_o from_o come_v thither_o as_o concurrent_a and_o consonant_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o namely_o refel_v your_o fancy_n that_o christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o his_o faithful_a and_o holy_a servant_n be_v the_o very_a catechism_n which_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o authorise_a doctrine_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v it_o needful_a to_o believe_v that_o 292._o as_o christ_n body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o the_o place_n or_o spirit_n below_o that_o be_v to_o hell_n and_o with_o all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n so_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la and_o even_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a perceive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o infidelity_n to_o be_v most_o sharp_a and_o just_a ipseque_fw-la inferorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la satan_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o of_o darkness_n to_o be_v weaken_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o contrariwise_o the_o dead_a who_o while_o they_o live_v believe_v in_o christ_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o force_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o certain_a comfort_n the_o catechism_n treat_v of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o christ_n soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descend_v unto_o hell_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o inferi_fw-la he_o put_v inferos_fw-la as_o a_o degree_n low_a &_o far_o than_o the_o dead_a in_o say_v penetravit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortuos_fw-la atque_fw-la inferos_fw-la adeo_fw-la ipsos_fw-la christ_n pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a and_o which_o more_o be_v even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o make_v satan_n to_o be_v princeps_fw-la inferorum_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o hell_n who_o be_v no_o chief_a ruler_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o only_o in_o hell_n again_o he_o resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o power_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n just_o condemn_v for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o see_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n afflict_a and_o oppress_v by_o christ._n more_o than_o this_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v &_o so_o much_o the_o catechism_n avouch_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n peter_n martyr_n likewise_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o exposâ—…tion_n of_o the_o creed_n say_v 20._o as_o touch_v christ_n soul_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o
we_o though_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n dead_a before_o christ_n be_v not_o beneath_o but_o above_o not_o in_o limbo_n but_o with_o god_n in_o peace_n joy_n and_o bliss_n even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v heaven_n your_o certainty_n be_v your_o own_o overhastie_a conjecture_n neither_o well_o understand_v yourself_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o sermon_n i_o say_v as_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v that_o the_o just_a decease_a be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v the_o hand_n of_o bosom_n god_n and_o that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v upward_o far_o above_o hell_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v neither_o do_v i_o make_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v paradise_n or_o heaven_n i_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thief_n be_v carry_v the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n call_v paradise_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o here_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o christ_n death_n except_o you_o think_v that_o paradise_n be_v provide_v only_o for_o the_o penitent_a thief_n which_o s._n austen_n count_v a_o great_a 9â—…_n absurdity_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v and_o still_o say_v as_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v this_o life_n 14._o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o 5._o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o place_n prepasr_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o their_o house_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v clothe_v with_o life_n swallow_v up_o mortality_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n before_o the_o death_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o page_n which_o you_o produce_v i_o use_v not_o of_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o give_v hasty_a judgement_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n who_o have_v many_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o his_o house_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_n unrevealed_a in_o this_o life_n 37._o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n ascend_v indeed_o and_o descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o i_o hear_v your_o conclusion_n but_o i_o see_v no_o premise_n from_o which_o you_o may_v just_o infer_v so_o much_o for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n may_v ascend_v after_o death_n if_o we_o respect_v situation_n of_o place_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v no_o ascend_v but_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o devil_n that_o 2._o rule_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v ascend_v and_o the_o damn_a that_o come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v ascend_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v before_o he_o descend_v and_o the_o apostle_n exact_o observe_v the_o relation_n and_o application_n of_o those_o two_o word_n unto_o christ_n say_v his_o descend_v be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o twain_o that_o be_v perform_v 4._o this_o say_v he_o that_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n otherwise_o if_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_v with_o the_o ascend_n and_o descend_v of_o christ_n person_n body_n or_o soul_n before_o or_o after_o death_n you_o may_v find_v we_o many_o descent_n and_o ascent_n beside_o the_o two_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o our_o creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v of_o his_o person_n that_o for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n then_o after_o his_o death_n his_o soul_n ascend_v as_o you_o say_v and_o so_o must_v descend_v again_o before_o his_o body_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n 4._o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o likewise_o must_v thence_o ascend_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o last_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v body_n and_o soul_n above_o all_o the_o heaven_n here_o be_v six_o descent_n and_o ascent_n if_o you_o list_v to_o control_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o christian_a faith_n follow_v the_o apostle_n note_v only_o two_o his_o descending_z to_o hell_n or_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o ascend_n above_o all_o heaven_n which_o be_v two_o material_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n after_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o you_o stiff_o stand_v on_o this_o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o downward_o beneath_o we_o here_o yet_o against_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n and_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v admit_v either_o your_o opinion_n or_o assertion_n howsoever_o you_o think_v you_o can_v make_v a_o flourish_n with_o david_n word_n who_o say_v he_o be_v 139._o fashion_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o only_o except_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o importance_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v touch_v which_o thus_o i_o say_v without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o sound_n nor_o meet_v authority_n to_o disproove_v our_o former_a reason_n or_o conclusion_n your_o reason_n rake_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o regard_v they_o be_v miserable_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a misapplying_n of_o the_o scripture_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o imagine_v and_o for_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v by_o all_o christendom_n without_o exception_n till_o you_o and_o some_o other_o in_o our_o age_n start_v up_o with_o figure_n and_o phrase_n to_o mince_v and_o manage_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o pleasure_n they_o be_v â—…eely_o divine_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o name_n of_o heavon_n and_o hell_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o flesh_n and_o spâ—…it_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n may_v be_v diverse_o take_v and_o diverse_o use_v even_o by_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o all_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n to_o turn_v and_o wind_v every_o word_n occurrent_a in_o the_o scripture_n after_o every_o signification_n that_o may_v be_v find_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v rabbin_n and_o pagan_n to_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o word_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o to_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o this_o second_o question_n that_o without_o express_v and_o evident_a scripture_n against_o which_o you_o can_v so_o much_o wrangle_v you_o will_v yield_v to_o nothing_o who_o be_v so_o licentious_a in_o the_o former_a that_o without_o all_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o scripture_n you_o maintain_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o his_o suâ—…ering_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n you_o show_v yourself_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o coin_n new_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o old_a though_o confess_v and_o continue_v since_o christ_n time_n because_o you_o find_v some_o word_n to_o have_v diverse_a sense_n at_o least_o with_o jewish_a and_o heathen_a writer_n though_o not_o with_o christian_n austen_n himself_o avouch_v well_o and_o faithful_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o express_a nor_o plain_a scripture_n for_o christ_n descend_v theâ—…_n say_v he_o it_o be_v marvelous_a boldness_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v say_v he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o austen_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tell_v you_o that_o â—…9_n evidentia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o infernum_fw-la commemorant_fw-la &_o dolores_fw-la evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n mention_v both_o hell_n and_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o to_o which_o christ_n come_v and_o for_o full_a proof_n hereof_o he_o say_v euâ—…n_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 99_o 12._o we_o can_v not_o contradict_v
either_o the_o pprophecy_n which_o say_v thou_o wilâ—…_n not_o leave_v my_o soâ—…le_n in_o hell_n which_o lesâ—…â—…y_a man_n shall_v dâ—…e_v otherwise_o interpret_v peter_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o peter_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v hold_v who_o then_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o be_v that_o jew_n and_o pagan_n to_o wit_n wicked_a rabbin_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o poet_n ignorant_a of_o all_o truth_n use_v the_o word_n sheol_n and_o hades_n otherwise_o than_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n till_o our_o age_n receive_v and_o believe_v they_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n and_o s._n luke_n pen_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o foul_a and_o hade_n import_v hell_n put_v you_o from_o this_o shiâ—…t_n and_o you_o fall_v â—…ull_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o s._n austin_n challenge_n that_o be_v of_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o theâ—…e_v be_v simple_a sideman_n to_o clear_v you_o from_o that_o crime_n q_o now_o i_o assume_v this_o and_o by_o god_n help_n shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n no_o one_o place_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o christ_n soul_n after_o this_o life_n go_v local_o downward_o from_o hence_o or_o diverse_o from_o the_o soâ—…les_n of_o â—…ll_o good_a man_n decease_v though_o the_o opinion_n you_o hâ—…e_v of_o your_o â—…lfe_n be_v great_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n â—…s_v ignorâ—…t_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o alter_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v use_v some_o more_o modesty_n than_o to_o say_v they_o have_v not_o one_o plat_n â—…all_v the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v you_o preâ—…ume_v much_o of_o your_o rabbin_n and_o pagan_n prefer_v theiâ—…_n enuioâ—…s_n and_o frivolous_a iâ—…aginations_n before_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a châ—…ch_n of_o chrâ—…st_n yet_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o the_o better_a and_o elder_a sort_n even_o of_o your_o own_o deponent_n receive_v you_o not_o and_o so_o you_o test_n convict_v in_o the_o â—…ares_n of_o all_o good_a mâ—…n_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o insolent_a affecter_n of_o novelty_n than_o any_o regarde_a of_o sobriety_n or_o piety_n 18._o only_o there_o be_v two_o or_o thrâ—…_n place_n sonsible_o wrest_v to_o this_o pâ—…rpose_n first_o that_o ephes._n 4._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hâ—…e_v come_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o that_o place_n be_v wrest_v from_o his_o right_a sense_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n must_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o wrest_n ireneuâ—…_n cit_v thoâ—…e_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o equivalent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n touch_v christ_n thâ—…_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n say_v 31._o hoâ—…_n &_o daâ—…id_n in_o câ—…m_fw-la prophetâ—…s_fw-la dâ—…xit_fw-la so_o much_o daâ—…id_v in_o his_o prophesiâ—…_n speak_v of_o he_o tertullian_n allege_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v habes_fw-la 55._o regionem_fw-la inferâ—…m_fw-la subterraneam_fw-la credere_fw-la by_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o region_n or_o place_n of_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n cyprian_n chrismâ—…_n descendens_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la captivam_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la reduxit_fw-la christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n bring_v back_o the_o captivity_n that_o of_o old_a be_v captivate_v arnobius_n 137._o postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o long_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la câ—…lis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la terra_fw-la in_o abyssi_fw-la profunda_fw-la descendens_fw-la &c_n &c_n after_o his_o cross_n he_o visit_v hell_n and_o become_v far_o off_o not_o only_o from_o heaven_n but_o even_o from_o the_o earth_n itself_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chrysostom_n ephes._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o there_o be_v none_o other_o and_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o high_a than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o â—…aul_v ephes._n after_o death_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n whence_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n afore_o all_o man_n jerom_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o conclude_v ephesios_n infernum_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la esse_fw-la nemo_fw-la iam_fw-la ambigat_fw-la let_v no_o man_n now_o doubt_v but_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o expound_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la he_o that_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n primasius_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o paul_n make_v the_o like_a collection_n ephes._n ergo_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la infernus_fw-la qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelos_fw-la therefore_o hell_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o in_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n photius_n ephes._n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o low_o he_o mean_v hell_n dorotheus_n 22._o what_o be_v he_o led_z captivity_n captive_a by_o adam_n transgression_n the_o enemy_n make_v we_o all_o captive_n and_o have_v we_o in_o subjection_n christ_n then_o take_v we_o again_o out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o conquer_v he_o that_o make_v we_o captiuâ—…_n erepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la igitur_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la ob_fw-la christi_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la we_o be_v then_o take_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n humanity_n theophylact_fw-mi ephes._n at_o quem_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o what_o place_n do_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o he_o call_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o carth_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n haymo_n ephes._n first_o christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o â—…arth_n into_o hell_n and_o after_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n alone_o and_o then_o he_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o must_v be_v note_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v hell_n to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v infernus_fw-la because_o it_o be_v low_a than_o the_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n zanchius_n repeat_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n add_v in_o the_o end_n â—…_n the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o signify_v not_o in_o word_n but_o with_o his_o presence_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o long_a power_n over_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o hold_v captive_a that_o himself_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o all_o power_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o and_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n every_o knee_n of_o thing_n celestial_a terrestrial_a and_o infernal_a shall_v bow_v neither_o that_o he_o come_v thither_o only_o to_o signify_v this_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v say_v but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v câ—…ie_v all_o the_o devil_n with_o he_o in_o a_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v coloss_n 2._o he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o lead_v they_o as_o captive_n in_o a_o triumph_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v purge_v sin_n and_o appease_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v he_o not_o have_v do_v this_o without_o any_o such_o descent_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o humble_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v descend_v into_o that_o most_o dark_a and_o wretched_a place_n though_o not_o there_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o begin_v thence_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o dare_v not_o condemn_v since_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v likely_a reason_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o
14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n below_o be_v stir_v to_o meet_v thou_o so_o likewise_o he_o cit_v and_o allow_v plato_n word_n when_o death_n draw_v near_o graecoâ—…_n the_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n in_o hades_n how_o he_o that_o here_o deal_v unjust_o shall_v there_o be_v punish_v and_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o trouble_v the_o soul_n lest_o they_o prove_v true_a 24._o irâ—…us_o say_v herein_o christ_n legem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la seruavit_fw-la do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o diâ—…_n and_o converse_v three_o day_n ubi_fw-la erant_fw-la mortui_fw-la sancti_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v and_o this_o he_o call_v locum_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la the_o unseen_a world_n what_o mean_v thiâ—…_n but_o hades_n as_o we_o take_v it_o yea_o a_o little_a before_o he_o express_o call_v it_o paradise_n nevertheless_o i_o grâ—…nt_v that_o he_o think_v this_o unseen_a world_n be_v indeed_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o his_o proof_n do_v utter_o fail_v he_o as_o you_o yourself_o do_v full_o grant_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o time_n you_o may_v learn_v some_o skill_n to_o alter_v and_o counterfeit_v the_o father_n write_n but_o as_o yet_o your_o cunning_n fail_v you_o you_o do_v not_o mark_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o this_o chapter_n express_o confute_v a_o number_n of_o your_o position_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o your_o mere_a privative_a sheol_n and_o not_o irenaeus_n but_o your_o sense_n put_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o word_n against_o his_o manifest_a meaning_n be_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v in_o thisplace_v irenaeus_n condemn_v two_o of_o your_o assertion_n as_o erroneous_a the_o one_o that_o christ_n soul_n after_o death_n go_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o downward_o to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o next_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n 31._o haeretici_fw-la simulatque_fw-la mortui_fw-la fuerâ—…t_fw-la dicâ—…t_fw-la se_fw-la supergredicaelos_fw-la heretic_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a say_v they_o ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o sure_o will_v not_o have_v make_v his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n sed_fw-la super_fw-la crucem_fw-la expirans_fw-la confestim_fw-la utique_fw-la abiâ—…sset_fw-la sursum_fw-la relinquens_fw-la corpus_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n will_v no_o doubt_n have_v straightway_o go_v upward_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o stay_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v as_o he_o refall_v your_o imagination_n so_o he_o nothing_o relieve_v your_o assertion_n though_o you_o touch_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o you_o turn_v not_o awry_o with_o corrupt_v his_o sense_n or_o his_o sentence_n christ_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a say_v irenaeus_n that_o be_v say_v you_o he_o do_v but_o as_o other_o that_o die_v and_o converse_v three_o dâ—…es_n where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o irenaeus_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n till_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o god_n his_o word_n be_v as_o than_o our_o master_n supra_fw-la non_fw-la statiâ—…â—…lans_fw-la abiâ—…_n do_v not_o straight_o after_o death_n ascend_v up_o but_o stay_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o father_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o endure_v the_o time_n of_o our_o resurrection_n prefix_v by_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v assume_v as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v count_v worthy_a you_o make_v a_o new_a law_n of_o your_o own_o for_o the_o dead_a which_o irenaeus_n never_o think_v of_o and_o the_o iâ—…sible_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o soul_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v christ_n have_v must_v be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o trust_n be_v not_o paradise_n 31._o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o stay_v until_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o rise_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v confound_v who_o say_v their_o inward_a man_n leave_v the_o body_n here_o in_o supercelestem_fw-la ascendere_fw-la locum_fw-la ascend_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n soul_n sever_v from_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n before_o you_o mistake_v the_o word_n sanctorum_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n for_o sanctus_n so_o you_o the_o second_o time_n corrupt_v the_o same_o in_o say_v christ_n converse_v three_o day_n where_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o vbi_fw-la erant_fw-la mortui_fw-la where_o the_o dead_a be_v this_o place_n be_v twice_o before_o allege_v by_o irenaeus_n where_o the_o word_n sanctus_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a 23._o commemoratus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la israel_n mortuorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dormierant_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la sepultionis_fw-la the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israêl_n remember_v his_o dead_a which_o sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o descend_v to_o they_o so_o in_o his_o 4_o book_n and_o 39_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o 34._o recommemoratus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la israel_n mortuorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la qui_fw-la prâ—…dormierunt_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la defossionis_fw-la the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a which_o before_o his_o come_n have_v sleep_v in_o the_o earth_n dig_v to_o lay_v they_o in_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n justine_n martyr_n cit_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o like_a effect_n triphone_n the_o lord_n god_n out_o of_o israel_n remember_v his_o dead_a that_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o grave_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tenor_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n of_o ireneus_fw-la mistake_v sanctorum_fw-la for_o sanctus_n and_o you_o more_o wilful_o presume_v to_o put_v the_o word_n sanctus_n to_o the_o former_a period_n of_o purpose_n to_o imply_v that_o christ_n go_v no_o whither_o but_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o saint_n be_v but_o you_o utterlie_o pervert_v ireneus_fw-la meaning_n for_o christ_n go_v to_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o goinge_v else_o whither_o and_o in_o those_o general_a word_n christ_n converse_v three_o day_n with_o the_o dead_a be_v comprise_v not_o only_o the_o grave_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n where_o the_o lord_n dead_a be_v but_o as_o appear_v by_o ireneus_fw-la proof_n follow_v the_o 31._o heart_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o even_o the_o nethermost_a infernum_fw-la hell_n where_o other_o be_v which_o be_v no_o saint_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o except_o you_o mind_n to_o establish_v limbus_n out_o of_o these_o word_n now_o what_o have_v your_o privative_a sheól_n and_o hades_n to_o do_v with_o these_o word_n here_o be_v place_n describe_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n where_o if_o you_o set_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n until_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n you_o empty_a paradise_n and_o quite_o deny_v the_o saint_n decease_v to_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o heaven_n since_o heaven_n be_v above_o and_o not_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o you_o say_v ireneus_fw-la proof_n do_v fail_v he_o for_o his_o purpose_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a as_o that_o christ_n be_v 12._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o descend_v to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o david_n apply_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n 85._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o in_o these_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la that_o favour_v your_o new_a find_v hade_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n disciple_n after_o death_n be_v grant_v 31._o to_o go_v to_o a_o muisible_a place_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v paradise_n or_o heaven_n or_o a_o place_n under_o earth_n for_o thither_o â—…aith_o ireneus_fw-la christ_n descend_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v thither_o go_v till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o you_o false_o collect_v it_o can_v be_v your_o hade_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o have_v no_o positive_a thing_n in_o it_o much_o lesâ—…e_o a_o certain_a and_o define_v place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o where_o you_o presume_v as_o your_o manner_n be_v that_o ireneus_fw-la a_o little_a before_o call_v this_o
for_o regiâ—…on_n and_o state_n for_o place_n skip_v clean_o that_o all_o this_o be_v under_o earth_n and_o then_o you_o say_v this_o be_v your_o world_n of_o the_o dead_a whereof_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o position_n and_o part_n in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v too_o sensible_a a_o subvert_v of_o tertullia_n word_n unfit_a either_o for_o junius_n to_o begin_v or_o for_o you_o to_o follow_v if_o tertullia_n word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o they_o be_v plain_a neither_o side_n may_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n neither_o be_v tertullian_n alone_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o christ_n death_n go_v to_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v almost_o as_o much_o 45._o ea_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la descendisse_fw-la evangelizantem_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la adventum_fw-la suum_fw-la therefore_o the_o lord_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n to_o preach_v or_o publish_v even_o to_o they_o his_o come_n and_o again_o christ_n converse_v three_o day_n 31._o where_o the_o dead_a be_v yea_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o defend_v heaven_n or_o paradise_n to_o be_v jerom_n be_v more_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n ecclesiastis_fw-la solomon_n speak_v thus_o say_v he_o because_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n omne_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la pariter_fw-la ducerentur_fw-la all_o be_v carry_v alike_o to_o the_o place_n below_o wherefore_o jacob_n say_v he_o shall_v descend_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la to_o the_o low_a place_n et_fw-la job_n pios_fw-la &_o impios_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la queritur_fw-la retentari_fw-la and_o job_n complain_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v detain_v in_o inferno_fw-la in_o the_o gulf_n below_o and_o lest_o you_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o the_o word_n inferi_n &_o infernus_fw-la as_o junius_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n by_o their_o leaf_n have_v do_v you_o shall_v hear_v what_o jerom_o himself_o say_v of_o they_o both_o 13._o inter_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o inferos_fw-la hoc_fw-la interest_n between_o death_n and_o inferi_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difference_n death_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n infernus_fw-la locus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la animae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o poenis_fw-la infernus_fw-la be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v shut_v up_o either_o in_o refresh_v or_o in_o punishment_n now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v and_o how_o long_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a stay_v there_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v 14._o we_o learn_v by_o isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o 4._o that_o infernus_fw-la be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o psalmist_n witness_v say_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n for_o 2._o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n so_o infernus_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v neither_o thought_n knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o infernus_fw-la whither_o thou_o go_v he_o say_v ecclesiastis_fw-la nota_fw-la ut_fw-la samuelem_fw-la quoque_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la credas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la inferm_fw-la lege_fw-la detentos_fw-la porro_fw-la quod_fw-la sancti_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la domini_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la teneantur_fw-la inferno_fw-la testatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dicens_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo._n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la note_v that_o thou_o may_v believe_v samuel_n also_o be_v true_o in_o infernus_fw-la and_o that_o before_o christ_n come_n all_o though_o saint_n be_v detain_v under_o the_o law_n of_o infernus_fw-la but_o that_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v no_o long_o in_o infernus_fw-la the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o infernus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o repeat_v so_o much_o of_o this_o which_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o and_o some_o otheâ—…s_n take_v advantage_n of_o these_o say_n which_o yet_o you_o reject_v as_o utter_o false_a to_o establish_v hence_o your_o new_a world_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n direct_o repugnant_a to_o their_o assertion_n out_o of_o who_o word_n you_o will_v seem_v to_o derive_v your_o opinion_n for_o you_o hold_v that_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hade_n and_o infernus_fw-la and_o so_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o resurrection_n since_o infernus_fw-la and_o hades_fw-la as_o you_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n import_v no_o more_o with_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n but_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o heaven_n well_o this_o may_v be_v your_o conceit_n but_o no_o father_n greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o word_n that_o all_o man_n soul_n before_o christ_n come_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n the_o good_a in_o ease_n and_o comfort_n the_o rest_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n this_o some_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a avouch_v but_o that_o the_o just_a still_o remain_v now_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n either_o in_o hade_n or_o infernus_fw-la i_o find_v no_o man_n that_o avouch_v any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_a tertullian_n the_o first_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v neither_o do_v saint_n austen_n before_o i_o who_o learned_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o infernus_fw-la or_o hell_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a gulf_n set_v between_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o just_a be_v above_o in_o comfort_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v below_o in_o hade_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n punish_v with_o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o since_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n no_o father_n i_o still_o except_o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o be_v in_o hade_n or_o infernus_fw-la but_o in_o paradise_n which_o tertullian_n yield_v to_o none_o but_o to_o martyr_n be_v himself_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la as_o shall_v most_o plain_o appear_v though_o you_o never_o so_o stiff_o deny_v it_o howbeit_o his_o opinion_n in_o that_o be_v private_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n for_o jerom_n say_v nepotiani_n ante_fw-la christum_fw-la abraham_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la latro_fw-la in_o paradiso_n before_o christ_n abraham_n be_v in_o place_n below_o after_o christ_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n now_o the_o thief_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o no_o martyr_n 9_o and_o again_o the_o munition_n to_o which_o god_n exhâ—…rteth_v the_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v none_o other_o but_o the_o habitation_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n first_o enter_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o viventium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o which_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o meek_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o which_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o abraham_n nor_o isaac_n nor_o jacob_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o other_o just_a man_n can_v attain_v but_o even_o by_o tertullian_n himself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o he_o except_v martyr_n out_o of_o inferi_n and_o place_v they_o in_o paradise_n who_o yet_o i_o trust_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v inferi_fw-la signify_v with_o tertullian_n the_o place_n or_o state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a indifferent_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v or_o be_v in_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v inferi_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o not_o those_o that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n where_o on_o every_o side_n we_o now_o confess_v the_o saint_n be_v though_o their_o body_n lie_v yet_o in_o the_o dust_n
i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o endure_v perhaps_o your_o mere_a privation_n shall_v be_v everlasting_o punish_v in_o hell_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a for_o they_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v no_o where_o nor_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o so_o not_o in_o hell_n but_o after_o many_o device_n and_o advice_n you_o say_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n that_o shall_v utter_o cease_v at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o their_o body_n again_o how_o then_o shall_v that_o which_o whole_o and_o final_o cease_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n you_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v 1._o eternal_o abolish_v this_o be_v a_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a hell_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o old_a happy_a be_v the_o damn_a both_o man_n and_o spirit_n if_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o new_a hell_n of_o you_o that_o be_v utter_o and_o eternal_o be_v abolish_v but_o these_o be_v mockery_n in_o themselves_o and_o falsity_n against_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n shall_v there_o everlasting_o burn_v and_o not_o consume_v but_o dure_v in_o perpetual_a torment_n shall_v your_o dominion_n of_o bodily_a death_n everlasting_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o shall_v it_o also_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o that_o fire_n you_o must_v then_o make_v hades_n a_o person_n for_o beside_o person_n nothing_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o person_n it_o must_v be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n except_o you_o will_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o it_o among_o your_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n that_o you_o send_v alive_a to_o hell_n but_o such_o childish_a and_o peevish_a device_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o refute_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a exposition_n and_o assertion_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o fresh_a and_o new_a fancy_n of_o which_o thy_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v nor_o how_o to_o speak_v 4._o though_o you_o mean_v the_o contain_v to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o contain_v hell_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n as_o one_o andreas_n and_o bede_n likewise_o understand_v it_o yet_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o it_o seem_v do_v consider_v that_o this_o place_n assign_v they_o to_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o yet_o then_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n 7._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o hell_n already_o therefore_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v understand_v here_o by_o hades_n can_v a_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a unless_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o find_v that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o refute_v his_o own_o falsification_n of_o saint_n johns_n word_n and_o not_o any_o position_n of_o i_o nor_o of_o these_o two_o learned_a writer_n who_o he_o disdain_v as_o not_o consider_v where_o the_o devil_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n this_o be_v your_o coltish_a conceit_n from_o which_o you_o will_v not_o depart_v but_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n prepare_v as_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o how_o come_v you_o now_o in_o your_o heat_n so_o hasty_o to_o determine_v where_o hell_n be_v which_o not_o long_o since_o you_o call_v rashness_n in_o i_o you_o tell_v we_o ere_o while_n 31._o the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o air_n on_o high_a as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o devil_n put_v to_o this_o that_o which_o here_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o hell_n already_o you_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o you_o one_o say_v nothing_o against_o andrea_n and_o bede_n who_o you_o will_v confute_v as_o not_o consider_v where_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o you_o then_o determine_v that_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o high_a and_o so_o not_o only_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o rashness_n by_o your_o own_o verdict_n but_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n who_o testify_v that_o the_o devil_n desire_v christ_n 8._o not_o to_o command_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a yea_o by_o this_o resolution_n of_o you_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o live_v be_v hell_n since_o the_o devil_n be_v here_o also_o and_o 1_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o walk_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o we_o let_v you_o alone_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o hell_n you_o will_v make_v we_o three_o the_o air_n the_o earth_n the_o deep_a since_o in_o all_o these_o three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o your_o trip_v so_o light_a on_o the_o toe_n the_o devil_n may_v and_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n cast_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n there_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v as_o now_o they_o do_v while_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o you_o vouch_v of_o your_o hade_n that_o it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v throw_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v eternal_o be_v abolish_v as_o you_o conceive_v and_o derive_v your_o hades_n that_o day_n shall_v enlarge_v it_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v it_o so_o river_o for_o all_o visible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n save_o man_n shall_v after_o that_o day_n have_v no_o more_o any_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o sea_n which_o will_v great_o enrich_v your_o general_a hades_n that_o contain_v the_o 29._o destruction_n of_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o the_o perish_v of_o visible_a creature_n from_o hence_o as_o the_o proper_a etymology_n thereof_o admit_v nay_o if_o the_o 28._o very_a natural_a etymology_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o grammar_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n as_o you_o affirm_v it_o do_v then_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v they_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n shall_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v proper_o and_o everlasting_o in_o hades_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n who_o 7._o figure_n pass_v away_o without_o return_v and_o give_v place_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o your_o hades_n which_o you_o will_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o abolish_v shall_v by_o the_o natural_a etymology_n and_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o confess_v and_o urge_v by_o yourself_o not_o only_o continue_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o comprise_v they_o both_o see_v the_o citizen_n of_o either_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n 16._o last_o here_o be_v show_v the_o most_o general_a and_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n but_o hell_n plain_o have_v not_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o death_n and_o hades_n do_v not_o here_o proper_o signify_v the_o devil_n and_o hell_n when_o you_o say_v here_o be_v show_v the_o universal_a render_v up_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o to_o judgement_n if_o you_o mean_v this_o of_o death_n &_o hade_n that_o they_o render_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o come_v to_o judgement_n you_o vouch_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n john_n go_v next_o before_o for_o thus_o his_o word_n stand_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hades_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o render_v to_o judgement_n by_o death_n and_o hades_n the_o sea_n have_v part_n by_o saint_n johns_n own_o speech_n and_o therefore_o death_n and_o hades_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o dominion_n of_o death_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o sea_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 12._o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o add_v the_o 13._o sea_n also_o give_v up_o her_o dead_a and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o see_v then_o some_o dead_a stand_n before_o god_n which_o neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o hade_n deliver_v and_o since_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o 16._o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n with_o he_o to_o judgement_n what_o hinder_v but_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o twelve_o of_o saint_n john_n may_v be_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v deliver_v up_o from_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o
be_v the_o substance_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o for_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o hell_n pain_n be_v not_o inflict_v till_o both_o these_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v any_o part_n or_o hope_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o condemn_v to_o hell_n neither_o shall_v the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o any_o till_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v first_o convict_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o christ_n sentence_n rejection_n and_o malediction_n stand_v before_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o performance_n they_o must_v take_v place_n before_o eternal_a torment_n of_o fire_n shall_v follow_v god_n judgement_n be_v certain_o just_a shall_v be_v without_o all_o contradiction_n even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o condemn_a who_o then_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o accuser_n and_o as_o hell_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o heaven_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n but_o he_o must_v first_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o possession_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o bliss_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o any_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o they_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o quick_o execute_v as_o pronounce_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o iudgemenâ—…_n which_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a pain_n of_o hell_n whatsoever_o you_o intend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n for_o if_o this_o also_o be_v accidental_a to_o damnation_n i_o marvel_v much_o what_o be_v substantial_a but_o you_o be_v content_a to_o admit_v this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n so_o you_o may_v allegorise_v it_o and_o make_v thereof_o what_o best_o fit_v your_o fancy_n then_o if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n so_o much_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a by_o christ_n sentence_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a he_o suffer_v no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n unless_o your_o learning_n serve_v you_o to_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o the_o damn_a he_o shall_v utter_o forget_v and_o mistake_v himself_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o hell_n pain_n pronounce_v only_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o against_o the_o reprobate_a both_o man_n and_o angel_n here_o therefore_o be_v the_o place_n to_o examine_v whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v allegorical_a or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v no_o doubt_n with_o any_o but_o with_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n which_o know_v not_o god_n since_o it_o be_v name_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o chief_a punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o i_o wish_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n advise_o to_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n both_o to_o christian_a religion_n and_o true_a godliness_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o unstable_a wit_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o allegorise_v whatsoever_o like_v not_o his_o humour_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o small_a and_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a be_v allegorical_a then_o sure_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o same_o judge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n must_v likewise_o be_v allegorical_a and_o if_o we_o once_o bring_v all_o that_o be_v threaten_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o be_v figure_n and_o allegory_n we_o endanger_v the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o must_v open_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o displease_v and_o offend_v with_o sin_n as_o also_o his_o mercy_n bounty_n and_o glory_n in_o crown_v his_o elect_a to_o be_v nothing_o but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n must_v open_o and_o full_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n in_o this_o life_n threaten_v or_o promise_v and_o if_o that_o day_n do_v not_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o show_v a_o most_o sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o figure_n or_o allegory_n no_o time_n after_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o to_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a and_o external_a fire_n and_o no_o allegory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o wit_n the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o by_o christ_n inflict_v on_o the_o damn_a otherwise_o if_o we_o hold_v not_o fast_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o run_v to_o figure_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n except_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o place_n be_v 10._o against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o honesty_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a or_o assure_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ibid._n when_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o s._n austen_n right_o observe_v yourself_o approve_v this_o rule_n when_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o your_o word_n be_v 8._o i_o like_v well_o that_o no_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a or_o hurtful_a sense_n follow_v literal_o now_o that_o external_a and_o substantial_a fire_n be_v denounce_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v according_o torment_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n what_o injury_n be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o repugnance_n have_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n shall_v open_o adjudge_v the_o reprobate_n to_o 25._o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n what_o necessity_n then_o be_v there_o to_o allegorise_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o think_v for_o soul_n and_o devil_n which_o be_v spirit_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o external_a and_o corporal_a fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o fire_n in_o your_o conceit_n must_v be_v figurative_a shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o deed_n or_o be_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v i_o trust_v you_o take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v the_o marvel_n of_o god_n work_n to_o the_o reach_n of_o your_o wit_n or_o to_o measure_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o arm_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o hand_n how_o many_o thousand_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o creation_n conservation_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o yet_o far_o pass_v our_o understanding_n to_o tie_v god_n truth_n and_o glory_n to_o your_o capacity_n be_v mad_a devinitie_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o he_o which_o his_o mouth_n have_v speak_v be_v mere_a infidelity_n he_o that_o create_v spirit_n of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n from_o fire_n or_o whatsoever_o mean_n please_v he_o to_o use_v but_o fire_n he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o fire_n therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v torment_v which_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v almighty_a and_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v all_o true_a shall_v perform_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n in_o judgement_n where_o the_o guilty_a must_v perceive_v what_o be_v their_o doom_n the_o minister_n must_v know_v what_o they_o shall_v execute_v and_o the_o elect_n must_v discern_v what_o they_o be_v to_o approve_v now_o allegory_n be_v exact_o know_v only_o to_o the_o speaker_n the_o hearer_n except_o they_o can_v search_v the_o heart_n can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o figure_n and_o parable_n till_o they_o be_v expound_v christ_n judgement_n therefore_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o proper_a and_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o any_o way_n may_v hinder_v the_o present_a and_o evident_a conception_n execution_n or_o approbation_n
that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v though_o you_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o express_v what_o it_o be_v god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v the_o body_n joint_o also_o it_o be_v well_o yet_o at_o last_o that_o you_o find_v yourself_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o express_v in_o what_o precise_a manner_n or_o just_a measure_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v and_o execute_v on_o christ._n for_o while_o you_o broach_v those_o secret_n more_o bold_o then_o wise_o or_o true_o you_o run_v yourself_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o bring_v neither_o substance_n nor_o shadow_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v your_o vanity_n but_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o with_o certain_a licentious_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n of_o god_n proper_a wrath_n mere_a justice_n very_a vengeance_n and_o such_o like_a flower_n neither_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o expound_v by_o yourself_o but_o because_o you_o check_v your_o own_o presumption_n i_o will_v spare_v it_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v yourself_o so_o resolute_o to_o know_v that_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n for_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o but_o sink_v deep_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o wound_v the_o soul_n proper_o yea_o chief_o though_o the_o anguish_n thereof_o bruise_v his_o body_n also_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o keep_v your_o accustom_a phrase_n of_o god_n very_a wrath_n and_o proper_a vengeance_n which_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o speech_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v simple_a i_o be_o content_a short_o to_o examine_v what_o wrath_n from_o god_n christ_n suffer_v as_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o at_o who_o hand_n he_o suffer_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o must_v conceive_v of_o those_o his_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o power_n to_o feel_v conceive_v and_o discern_v by_o sense_n reason_n suffer_v or_o faith_n in_o man_n belong_v proper_o yea_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v their_o action_n perform_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n but_o even_o in_o they_o the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o quicken_v and_o move_v the_o body_n and_o discern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o depend_v on_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n leave_v it_o void_a of_o all_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n then_o in_o all_o christ_n suffering_n when_o any_o violence_n light_v on_o his_o body_n the_o pain_n pierce_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o soul_n not_o only_o full_o feel_v the_o anguish_n thereof_o but_o right_o discern_v the_o fountain_n whence_o the_o cause_n why_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o come_v christ_n likewise_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o might_n and_o strength_n that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o even_o command_v and_o repress_v man_n and_o devil_n his_o overrule_a of_o sea_n wind_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o give_v his_o disciple_n power_n over_o they_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o after_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o throw_v to_o the_o 18._o ground_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o man_n that_o come_v with_o judas_n to_o take_v he_o and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o destitute_a of_o his_o wont_a force_n and_o virtue_n he_o voluntary_o submit_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o bring_v whether_o they_o will_v but_o even_o to_o be_v whip_v mock_v wound_a hang_v and_o every_o way_n use_v at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a rage_n but_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 26._o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n from_o they_o to_o suffer_v 4._o whatsoever_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v for_o 3_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o thus_o fulfil_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o and_o ignorance_n of_o other_o who_o satan_n incite_v with_o the_o great_a contumely_n and_o cruelty_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o take_v christ_n life_n from_o he_o in_o all_o which_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o 2._o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n purpose_v and_o appoint_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v 18._o the_o cup_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 22._o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n 19_o can_v have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o so_o that_o in_o all_o those_o wrong_n reproach_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a he_o see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o transgression_n but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n deliver_v that_o god_n with_o his_o immediate_a hand_n torment_v agony_n the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o his_o son_n much_o less_o that_o he_o impress_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o new_a find_v redemption_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n you_o bold_o and_o rash_o presume_v it_o but_o by_o what_o logic_n you_o conclude_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v nor_o can_v you_o declare_v christ_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v ergo_fw-la you_o think_v he_o feel_v or_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n well_o these_o may_v be_v your_o hasty_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o art_n reason_n nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n christ_n may_v fear_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o fear_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o god_n when_o we_o approach_v his_o presence_n how_o many_o thing_n proceed_v there_o from_o god_n when_o we_o advise_o mark_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n which_o may_v just_o overwhelm_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n flesh_n with_o admiration_n and_o fear_n even_o to_o astonishment_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o deepens_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o vengeance_n prepare_v or_o execute_v on_o other_o how_o many_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v these_o thing_n strike_v into_o fear_n and_o maze_n when_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o 1._o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a for_o fear_v when_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o ram_n he_o be_v 8._o afraid_a and_o fell_a upon_o his_o face_n yea_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o sick_a certain_a day_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n when_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n see_v the_o angel_n ascend_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o 13._o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o one_o of_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v because_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n sudden_o shine_v round_o about_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travayl_v to_o damascus_n he_o 9_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o amaze_v when_o isaac_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v ignorant_o bless_v jacob_n in_o steed_n of_o esau_n he_o be_v 27._o strike_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o tremble_a when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o cripple_n walk_v that_o be_v daily_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o ask_v alm_n and_o
know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o before_o be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n they_o be_v 3_o amaze_v and_o sore_o astonish_v at_o it_o jeremie_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v i_o be_o sore_o 8._o vex_v for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n i_o be_o heavy_a and_o astonishment_n have_v take_v i_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v of_o himself_o 9_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o vision_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n if_o the_o work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o other_o have_v drive_v the_o best_a man_n to_o fright_n and_o agony_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n present_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransommer_n of_o mankind_n and_o with_o his_o own_o smart_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o way_n ignorant_a how_o weighty_a that_o burden_n and_o how_o mighty_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o who_o will_n he_o must_v and_o do_v whole_o submit_v himself_o what_o marvel_v i_o say_v if_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n in_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o astonish_v at_o the_o judicial_a presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n at_o the_o peril_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v desert_v and_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v redeem_v not_o that_o damnation_n or_o destruction_n be_v prepare_v or_o purpose_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o for_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o able_a without_o hell_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o to_o press_v and_o overpresse_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n by_o whatsoever_o mean_n he_o will_v this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o very_a same_o yea_o all_o that_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v in_o deed_n sir_n discourser_n do_v your_o skill_n serve_v you_o to_o make_v a_o religious_a submission_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a confession_n of_o his_o most_o mighty_a power_n even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o be_v all_o that_o the_o damn_a now_o suffer_v or_o the_o self_n same_o pain_n which_o be_v sharp_a in_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o godly_a at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o just_a consideration_n of_o themselves_o present_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o indignity_n and_o thereby_o fall_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o confess_v all_o sanctity_n glory_n might_n and_o majesty_n to_o be_v god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v not_o only_a earth_n and_o ash_n but_o even_o sinful_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o will_v you_o call_v these_o faithful_a meditation_n of_o god_n child_n give_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o state_n of_o the_o damn_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unwoorthinesse_n breed_v in_o they_o fear_v and_o tremble_a then_o make_v heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n thereof_o all_o one_o with_o hell_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o damnation_n be_v because_o the_o best_a learned_a father_n confess_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o adâ—…uius_fw-la vocem_fw-la archangeli_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la tremunt_fw-la at_o who_o voice_n the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n do_v tremble_v say_v hilary_n speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ._n which_o word_n leo_n the_o great_a do_v allow_v and_o allege_v in_o his_o august_n epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o credit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o church_n service_n by_o gelasius_n as_o alcuinus_fw-la do_v witness_v offiâ—…ijs_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la tremunt_fw-la potestates_fw-la the_o power_n of_o heaven_n do_v tremble_v at_o thy_o majesty_n christ_n 11._o come_v from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n every_o creature_n shall_v tremble_v say_v basil_n the_o angel_n themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n for_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v present_a though_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o account_n to_o god_n at_o that_o day_n say_v chrysostome_n lapsum_fw-la all_o thing_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o fear_n a_o great_a fear_n shall_v then_o possess_v even_o the_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n only_o but_o the_o archangel_n and_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n because_o their_o fellow_n servant_n must_v undergo_v judgement_n for_o their_o life_n lead_v in_o this_o world_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v then_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v and_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n voice_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o world_n no_o more_o may_v you_o infer_v that_o christ_n do_v or_o shall_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a for_o that_o his_o manhood_n begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v either_o at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o judgement_n or_o at_o the_o power_n of_o his_o justice_n able_a to_o punish_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n please_v he_o or_o at_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o do_v undertake_v or_o at_o the_o sharpness_n of_o vengeance_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n aswell_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v neglect_v the_o salvation_n then_o to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n since_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v far_o more_o assure_v and_o secure_v from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n than_o either_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v at_o least_o then_o you_o think_v christ_n fear_v and_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o outward_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n from_o christ_n agony_n which_o may_v have_v diverse_a cause_n and_o whereof_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v always_o say_v so_o i_o now_o repeat_v it_o again_o you_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o for_o your_o pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v your_o blind_a and_o bold_a device_n i_o must_v not_o say_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a because_o you_o be_v so_o tender_a you_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n yea_o the_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a of_o they_o into_o this_o life_n and_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o hell_n nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a pain_n inflict_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o you_o think_v christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n where_o you_o say_v he_o 1._o feel_v as_o extreme_a sharpness_n of_o pain_n as_o may_v by_o any_o possibility_n be_v endure_v yea_o though_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o yet_o this_o 7._o incomprehensible_a unspeakable_a infinite_a and_o intolerable_a fiery_a wrath_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v neither_o part_n his_o soul_n from_o his_o mortal_a body_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o break_v his_o patience_n so_o terrible_a you_o make_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o word_n and_o so_o easy_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o wicked_a here_o suffer_v and_o endure_v they_o without_o end_v their_o life_n break_v their_o sleep_n or_o refuse_v their_o food_n but_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o force_n thâ—…n_v you_o dream_v of_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o meat_n nor_o sleep_n the_o body_n must_v be_v immortal_a and_o not_o able_a to_o die_v that_o shall_v endure_v they_o they_o pass_v all_o patience_n of_o mâ—…n_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o howsoever_o you_o aggravate_v your_o fancy_n with_o fiery_a word_n you_o elevate_v in_o truth_n the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n when_o you_o make_v the_o shaâ—…pest_n and_o extreme_a of_o they_o to_o be_v tolerate_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o life_n with_o patience_n and_o siâ—…ence_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o hell_n pain_n to_o live_v eat_v and_o sleep_v which_o in_o the_o trâ—…e_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o possible_a austen_n say_v right_o 3._o so_o be_v the_o soul_n conjoin_v with_o this_o body_n that_o to_o thâ—…_n pain_n which_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o yield_v and_o depart_v because_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o
prophet_n not_o as_o want_v sovereignty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o prophet_n but_o lead_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o paul_n write_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v 19_o de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la quòd_fw-la omni_fw-la errore_fw-la careant_fw-la dubitare_fw-la nefarium_fw-la est_fw-la of_o who_o write_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n be_v plain_a wickedness_n 28._o nevertheless_o i_o well_o perceive_v that_o all_o this_o great_a show_n of_o cleave_v to_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v but_o colour_v in_o you_o for_o in_o other_o point_n again_o we_o see_v when_o they_o speak_v not_o to_o yoúr_v like_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v opinion_n i_o see_v in_o this_o book_n where_o you_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v as_o you_o speak_v in_o my_o case_n you_o conâ—…mne_v &_o despise_v they_o the_o more_o unjust_a then_o and_o injurious_a be_v your_o slander_n that_o i_o go_v about_o by_o the_o use_n of_o one_o word_n which_o old_a and_o new_a divine_n use_v in_o like_a sort_n before_o i_o to_o make_v the_o father_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o now_o you_o can_v both_o observe_v and_o object_n that_o even_o in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o impugn_v i_o say_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o though_o i_o be_v far_o from_o repent_v or_o mislike_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v touch_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o their_o irrefragable_a authority_n against_o all_o the_o word_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o choose_v but_o note_v your_o negligence_n that_o mark_v neither_o what_o nor_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v have_v i_o bring_v father_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o or_o without_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o choke_v i_o with_o my_o own_o word_n but_o take_v care_n as_o i_o do_v that_o in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o my_o purpose_n before_o i_o cite_v they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n evident_a and_o concurrent_a with_o the_o scripture_n how_o do_v i_o cross_v any_o of_o those_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o write_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o what_o agreement_n have_v your_o dissent_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o chief_a key_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o my_o leave_v they_o in_o some_o exposition_n and_o position_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o faith_n nor_o general_o receive_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v vanity_n enough_o to_o dream_v of_o contradiction_n where_o none_o be_v and_o as_o great_a infirmity_n not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n but_o to_o pronounce_v that_o you_o know_v how_o 12._o waver_a and_o slippery_a i_o be_o for_o the_o most_o part_n therein_o when_o you_o neither_o consider_v nor_o conceive_v what_o i_o say_v that_o be_v more_o than_o childish_a temeritie_n as_o i_o say_v so_o i_o say_v again_o in_o god_n cause_n god_n book_n must_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o believe_v what_o i_o read_v not_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v yea_o i_o add_v thereto_o s._n basils_n conclusion_n 21._o if_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n as_o not_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o confession_n i_o constant_o hold_v and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o book_n which_o you_o quote_v i_o direct_o and_o express_o defend_v that_o no_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v believe_v without_o scripture_n so_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o no_o where_o vary_v from_o it_o how_o slippery_a soever_o your_o tongue_n be_v to_o tell_v a_o tale_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o do_v 29._o reject_v austin_n opinion_n in_o three_o special_a point_n and_o diverse_a father_n in_o two_o other_o case_n and_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o affirm_v against_o all_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o against_o all_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o bitter_o reprove_v you_o for_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n do_v i_o any_o where_o reject_v s._n augustine_n or_o all_o the_o father_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o when_o i_o let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o father_n bring_v to_o fortify_v their_o private_a opinion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o to_o force_v consent_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o do_v i_o call_v they_o fond_a absurd_a without_o reason_n or_o likelihood_n and_o paradox_n in_o nature_n as_o you_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n i_o just_o reprove_v in_o you_o which_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o for_o all_o your_o fitning_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o redemption_n you_o make_v the_o best_a learned_a father_n ignorant_a of_o their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n and_o when_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n across_o your_o imagination_n you_o revel_v against_o their_o judgement_n as_o void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n this_o doâ—…_n i_o not_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o renounce_v not_o their_o main_a consent_n nor_o undoubted_a maxim_n lest_o i_o conclude_v they_o or_o myself_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o other_o question_n of_o lesâ—…e_a importance_n wherein_o they_o differ_v sometime_o from_o each_o other_o sometime_o even_o from_o themselves_o i_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v their_o reason_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a to_o follow_v what_o he_o like_v or_o to_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n if_o he_o find_v cause_n therefore_o this_o liberty_n i_o never_o take_v from_o you_o nor_o mislike_v it_o in_o you_o but_o when_o you_o pronounce_v all_o to_o be_v absurd_a fond_a and_o foolish_a that_o yield_v not_o to_o your_o fancy_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o only_o proud_o advance_v your_o own_o dream_n as_o necessary_a doctrine_n but_o reproachful_o prejudice_n the_o freedom_n of_o other_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o my_o devise_n the_o haeresâ—…s_fw-la ancient_a consent_n of_o godly_a father_n say_v vincentius_n be_v with_o great_a care_n to_o be_v search_v and_o follow_v of_o we_o not_o in_o all_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n return_v again_o to_o corruption_n or_o still_o keep_v the_o honour_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o as_o also_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n whether_o christ_n mean_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n or_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n shall_v be_v that_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a dâ—…parting_v this_o life_n go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n or_o stay_v in_o a_o place_n appoint_v they_o of_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o whether_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o soul_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o near_o to_o hell_n or_o far_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o lose_n of_o adam_n from_o hell_n by_o christ_n descent_n thither_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o seem_v to_o hold_v by_o tradition_n free_v only_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n or_o both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o hell_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v like_v dislike_v or_o suspend_v without_o any_o manifest_a breach_n of_o faith_n and_o wherein_o saint_n austen_n probable_o dispute_v but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o certainty_n to_o be_v believe_v always_o temper_v his_o word_n in_o these_o case_n with_o 99_o ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la explicent_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la nondum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la occurrit_fw-la nondum_fw-la muâ—…_n i_o see_v not_o how_o let_v they_o declare_v it_o that_o can_v as_o yet_o i_o understand_v it_o not_o i_o conceive_v present_o no_o cause_n as_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o not_o clear_a if_o i_o then_o labour_v with_o respective_a word_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o show_v wherein_o they_o doubt_v or_o dissent_v who_o but_o a_o light_a head_n and_o slipper_n tongue_n will_v call_v this_o
that_o be_v whole_a quem_fw-la fractum_fw-la &_o comminutum_fw-la vidimus_fw-la in_o passione_n which_o we_o see_v break_v and_o bruise_v in_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o bread_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o whosoever_o shall_v due_o consider_v the_o violence_n do_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n before_o and_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v find_v a_o far_o sharp_a and_o soâ—…er_a kind_n of_o break_v than_o if_o his_o leg_n have_v be_v knap_v in_o sunder_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o see_v just_a cause_n why_o paul_n compare_v the_o break_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n though_o you_o idle_o or_o false_o say_v it_o be_v only_o pierce_v or_o bore_v through_o for_o if_o by_o pierce_v you_o mean_v all_o kind_n of_o violence_n that_o impress_v any_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n then_o be_v pierce_v far_o large_a and_o grievous_a than_o your_o kind_n of_o break_v which_o be_v of_o bone_n and_o more_o than_o such_o pierce_a christ_n body_n need_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o similitude_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n but_o if_o by_o pierce_v you_o mean_v boar_v through_o as_o you_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o then_o do_v christ_n body_n suffer_v many_o violence_n as_o buffet_n strike_v whip_a pierce_a with_o thorn_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v no_o boring_n through_o and_o so_o there_o be_v either_o no_o weight_n or_o no_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o pierce_v and_o bore_v through_o 37._o vain_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o against_o my_o express_a word_n that_o i_o call_v hell_n heaven_n and_o descend_v ascend_a but_o here_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o charge_v you_o with_o such_o a_o absurdity_n metaphorical_a indeed_o who_o express_o do_v make_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v figurative_a to_o be_v a_o proper_a denomination_n if_o i_o charge_v you_o false_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o place_n conceal_v it_o not_o in_o the_o meantime_n if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v the_o trace_v of_o you_o in_o your_o own_o term_n for_o you_o argue_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v break_v because_o no_o bone_n of_o his_o be_v break_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v your_o collection_n that_o if_o a_o bone_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v break_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o break_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o since_o christ_n body_n have_v other_o part_n beside_o his_o bone_n which_o by_o his_o own_o word_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o flesh_n if_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v true_o break_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_o break_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o of_o his_o bone_n what_o absurdity_n find_v you_o in_o this_o that_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o yourself_o but_o be_v the_o word_n my_o own_o when_o i_o speak_v as_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o propriety_n of_o signification_n call_v that_o proper_a which_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a and_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n break_v be_v proper_a in_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o must_v it_o likewise_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o metaphorical_a in_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o whole_a which_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o a_o part_n must_v retain_v the_o same_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v verify_v in_o that_o part_n what_o boy_n play_v be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o come_v from_o metaphor_n to_o other_o kind_n of_o figure_n and_o to_o trifle_v with_o term_n of_o proper_a and_o sigurative_a when_o i_o oppose_v proper_a to_o metaphorical_a and_o childâ—…shlie_o to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o speak_v contrary_n with_o a_o breath_n as_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v not_o be_v figurative_a in_o express_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n which_o be_v synecdoche_n and_o yet_o retain_v his_o proper_a signification_n and_o be_v no_o metaphor_n except_o therefore_o your_o grammar_n be_v so_o great_a that_o every_o synecdoche_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o your_o logic_n so_o little_a that_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v a_o subject_n from_o a_o predicate_a i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speech_n or_o proposition_n may_v be_v figurative_a in_o the_o subject_n by_o understand_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o proper_a in_o the_o predicate_a by_o reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v not_o metaphorical_a for_o these_o be_n figurae_fw-la dictionum_fw-la not_o orationum_fw-la figure_n of_o word_n not_o of_o sentence_n as_o in_o our_o case_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v proper_o break_v or_o no_o if_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o that_o proposition_n by_o synecdoche_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n then_o break_v which_o be_v the_o predicate_a must_v the_o rather_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o metaphoricallie_o affirm_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v true_o break_v how_o beit_n as_o i_o think_v since_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o break_v be_v verify_v of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o must_v likewise_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o omit_v these_o grammatical_a and_o logical_a point_n wherewith_o many_o reader_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o come_v to_o the_o very_a pitch_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n be_v a_o proper_a speech_n as_o you_o conceive_v i_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n may_v proper_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o take_v his_o denomination_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v write_v hear_v see_v taste_v smell_v and_o such_o like_a be_v they_o proper_a or_o figurative_a speech_n in_o your_o censure_n proper_a i_o think_v and_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o man_n body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n beside_o the_o tongue_n of_o write_v beside_o the_o hand_n of_o hear_v beside_o the_o care_n of_o see_v beside_o the_o eye_n of_o taste_v beside_o the_o mouth_n of_o smell_v beside_o the_o nose_n infinite_a be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o execute_v by_o certain_a part_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a spit_a cough_a weep_a and_o other_o such_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v affirm_v to_o be_v figurative_a action_n or_o speech_n in_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o all_o a_o part_n do_v denominate_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a sober_a diligent_a patient_a liberal_a learned_a mindful_a watchful_a and_o such_o like_a or_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v figurative_o and_o not_o proper_o and_o true_o such_o because_o these_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n the_o very_a essential_a part_n of_o man_n as_o understanding_n will_n reason_n sense_n and_o appetite_n shall_v they_o likewise_o make_v figurative_a speech_n in_o man_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o every_o of_o they_o a_o part_n do_v denominate_v the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v to_o turn_v porphyry_n predicable_n and_o aristotle_n predicament_n into_o mosellanes_n trope_n and_o make_v figure_n of_o they_o all_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o branch_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o truth_n be_v they_o also_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o circumcise_v in_o the_o eight_o day_n that_o he_o fast_v hunger_v and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o sleep_v weep_v and_o wax_v weary_a that_o he_o be_v buffet_v whip_v and_o crucify_v that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v all_o these_o figurative_a speech_n in_o your_o conceit_n i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o so_o fasten_v to_o figure_n that_o you_o will_v make_v we_o a_o figurative_a faith_n and_o a_o figurative_a saviour_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o a_o part_n do_v denominate_v the_o whole_a your_o eye_n therefore_o be_v somewhat_o close_o or_o your_o wit_n wander_v when_o you_o can_v not_o see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o take_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n and_o denominate_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o constant_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n that_o in_o all_o natural_a
device_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o what_o be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o direct_o witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n say_v austen_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n what_o soever_o touch_v the_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o he_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v he_o accurse_v fide_fw-la it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v basil_n either_o to_o abrogate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v for_o 8._o when_o once_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v tertullian_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o mere_a blood_n and_o single_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o sleight_n of_o you_o with_o unknowen_a phrase_n to_o draw_v your_o reader_n from_o ask_v or_o eye_v your_o proof_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v suffer_v by_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v the_o scripture_n be_v main_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v and_o teach_v and_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o teach_v and_o believe_v these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n afore_o your_o conceit_n of_o hell_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hatch_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n you_o now_o catch_v hold_v on_o to_o make_v some_o introduction_n to_o your_o secret_a and_o private_a fancy_n be_v too_o general_a to_o infer_v either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a except_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o absurdity_n you_o will_v add_v these_o that_o the_o soul_n never_o suffer_v but_o it_o die_v the_o death_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o god_n anger_n in_o this_o life_n have_v none_o other_o effect_n but_o damnation_n 13._o here_o you_o urge_v a_o reason_n against_o we_o if_o then_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n have_v no_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n from_o death_n you_o hunt_v so_o heady_o after_o advantage_n of_o word_n by_o some_o ambiguity_n in_o they_o that_o you_o neither_o remember_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v nor_o what_o yourself_o defend_v nor_o when_o i_o use_v a_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v not_o my_o devise_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o take_v redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o 23._o we_o sigh_v in_o ourselves_o say_v paul_n wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o again_o you_o be_v 30._o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o 28._o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n then_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o in_o all_o which_o place_n redemption_n be_v take_v for_o none_o of_o those_o mercy_n or_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o shall_v be_v reveil_v on_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o incorruption_n wherewith_o 21._o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n take_v then_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o incorruption_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o do_v and_o i_o do_v and_o see_v what_o absurdity_n or_o obscurity_n there_o be_v in_o my_o reason_n which_o you_o so_o much_o wrangle_v with_o and_o wonder_v at_o as_o though_o it_o pass_v all_o understanding_n the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o of_o body_n or_o of_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o more_o part_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ._n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o till_o 54._o this_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o redemption_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 19_o you_o be_v redeem_a with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n say_v to_o the_o lamb_n 9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n pertain_v express_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o their_o body_n then_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v lie_v in_o corruption_n what_o so_o strange_a monster_n or_o marueile_n do_v your_o logical_a head_n find_v in_o this_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o wonderization_n at_o it_o and_o protestation_n against_o it_o be_v it_o not_o open_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o that_o be_v mean_o witted_a or_o sober_o mind_v but_o you_o have_v 17._o three_o thing_n to_o note_v in_o my_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v vain_a and_o illogicall_a have_v no_o consequence_n in_o it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o art_n memorative_n in_o you_o to_o note_v three_o thing_n and_o utter_o to_o forget_v two_o of_o they_o for_o in_o this_o whole_a section_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o second_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v the_o first_o and_o all_o which_o you_o note_v be_v that_o my_o proposition_n be_v vain_a illogicall_a and_o uncoherent_a your_o idle_a and_o untheologicall_a head_n have_v over_o busy_v itself_o with_o many_o mad_a multiplication_n and_o what_o if_n upon_o this_o proposition_n and_o yet_o you_o come_v nothing_o near_o the_o sense_n or_o coherence_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v either_o a_o illation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n upon_o the_o first_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o you_o if_o we_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o we_o speak_v without_o restraint_n of_o time_n as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o former_a be_v the_o condition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o resolution_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o give_v a_o fresh_a onset_n in_o the_o next_o section_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v there_o perceive_v though_o here_o in_o show_v you_o somewhat_o relent_v after_o your_o inconstant_a manner_n that_o be_v a_o position_n of_o you_o i_o add_v by_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o their_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o must_v stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n or_o general_a resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n stand_v 24._o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o here_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o assertion_n our_o body_n by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v no_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v 8._o present_o have_v no_o redemption_n in_o body_n or_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v quite_o m_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o you_o shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n that_o say_v to_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n when_o their_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o either_o body_n or_o soul_n must_v have_v redemption_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n assure_v we_o have_v not_o redemption_n in_o this_o life_n 31._o ergo_fw-la the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n must_v expect_v the_o general_a day_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o wise_a reader_n understand_v not_o this_o reason_n or_o can_v dislike_v the_o sequence_n of_o it_o i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v condemn_v it_o as_o dark_a and_o obscure_a but_o if_o it_o be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n save_o you_o then_o be_v your_o
increase_v by_o continual_a transgress_a which_o defile_v the_o sinner_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n till_o she_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n be_v double_a in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v or_o of_o the_o punishment_n prepare_v the_o 2._o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n privy_a to_o our_o do_n when_o our_o cogitation_n accuse_v we_o and_o 3_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o this_o be_v the_o conviction_n â—…hat_fw-mi god_n do_v and_o will_v use_v in_o judgement_n himself_o as_o great_a than_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o know_v but_o reveal_v the_o thing_n 4._o hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o 4._o manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o each_o man_n hart_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o punishment_n note_v the_o just_a deserve_a thereof_o by_o we_o or_o the_o fast_o bind_v of_o we_o thereto_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice._n 43._o if_o i_o bring_v not_o back_o thy_o son_n unto_o thou_o say_v judah_n to_o jacob_n his_o father_n i_o will_v sin_v unto_o thou_o every_o day_n not_o mean_v he_o will_v every_o day_n offer_v new_a offence_n to_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n say_v paul_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o punishment_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n worthy_o deserve_v or_o certain_o reserve_v for_o sinner_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o council_n touch_v christ_n 26._o behold_v you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v and_o so_o they_o 14._o condemn_v he_o as_o worthy_a to_o die_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oblige_v and_o assure_v of_o punishment_n as_o 3._o he_o that_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v but_o guilty_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n so_o likewise_o the_o true_a malediction_n of_o sin_n be_v triple_a for_o as_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n triple_a have_v three_o degree_n first_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n than_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o life_n and_o of_o hope_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o reward_n for_o his_o in_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o true_a curse_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n have_v the_o same_o degree_n i_o mean_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v his_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n the_o lack_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o know_v like_v or_o imitate_v his_o goodness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o last_o the_o repulse_n from_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a misery_n provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a come_v now_o to_o your_o term_n of_o sinful_a defile_v and_o accurse_v and_o see_v how_o well_o they_o sin_n agree_v to_o christ._n first_o if_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o person_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o uncleanness_n much_o more_o be_v it_o able_a to_o resist_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v defile_v with_o our_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o cleanse_v us._n again_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v with_o our_o sin_n he_o must_v needs_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o us._n but_o this_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v christ_n 27._o need_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o three_o if_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o our_o sin_n his_o office_n must_v defile_v he_o his_o nature_n nor_o action_n can_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v 35_o holy_a his_o life_n be_v innocent_a and_o just_a 2_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o 5._o know_v no_o sin_n his_o office_n be_v more_o holy_a then_o either_o of_o these_o for_o these_o resist_a sin_n but_o his_o office_n cleanse_v sin_n now_o to_o cleanse_v other_o from_o sin_n require_v more_o holiness_n then_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o how_o shall_v the_o priesthood_n defile_v he_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a christ_n 9_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o peter_n call_v he_o the_o 1._o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a which_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o 5._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n who_o 1_o eye_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n unclean_a with_o his_o own_o or_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o sin_n can_v then_o defile_v he_o or_o make_v he_o unclean_a he_o be_v at_o this_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n defile_v &_o unclean_a for_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o conjunction_n with_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v then_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o than_o we_o be_v and_o he_o our_o head_n and_o he_o still_o present_v we_o to_o god_n as_o than_o he_o do_v and_o even_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o he_o sustain_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o us._n so_o that_o his_o mediation_n be_v now_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o passion_n which_o he_o then_o endure_v and_o if_o his_o assume_v sinner_n into_o his_o body_n or_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n can_v then_o touch_v he_o with_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o can_v not_o be_v free_a from_o it_o at_o this_o present_a but_o his_o priesthood_n be_v holy_a then_o and_o undefiled_a and_o so_o remain_v still_o both_o pure_a and_o perpetual_a and_o if_o in_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o pâ—…st_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v when_o the_o one_o do_v offer_v the_o other_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n what_o ground_n of_o truth_n can_v it_o have_v that_o the_o true_a most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o indeed_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v defile_v either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n or_o his_o action_n in_o that_o oblation_n last_o since_o all_o pollution_n of_o soul_n be_v inherent_a which_o you_o grant_v be_v not_o in_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v defile_v that_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o i_o trust_v be_v not_o defile_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o our_o sin_n than_o be_v he_o not_o sinful_a one_o sin_n defile_v how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n make_v christ_n unclean_a which_o be_v your_o devotion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o inherent_o but_o by_o imputation_n you_o mean_v he_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a not_o true_o but_o false_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o err_v in_o their_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v but_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o imputation_n with_o he_o but_o in_o truth_n unless_o you_o will_v change_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3._o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n and_o say_v god_n must_v be_v a_o liar_n afore_o you_o can_v speak_v truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n god_n do_v impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n by_o pardon_v our_o offence_n and_o accept_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v most_o unworthy_a but_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v not_o impute_v where_o none_o be_v find_v because_o he_o give_v free_o by_o mercy_n and_o condemn_v just_o by_o desert_n the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n do_v willing_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v his_o suffering_n the_o more_o righteous_a as_o be_v without_o desert_n or_o guilt_n do_v god_n then_o wrong_v his_o son_n in_o afflict_v he_o he_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o iniquity_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v our_o danger_n with_o his_o own_o death_n and_o
day_n shall_v award_v heaven_n and_o hell_n with_o the_o warrant_n of_o this_o speech_n 25._o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a &_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o where_o in_o one_o chapter_n christ_n call_v his_o member_n by_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o 27._o time_n all_o which_o be_v most_o false_a of_o christ_n person_n for_o he_o then_o reign_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o endure_v none_o of_o those_o misery_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o true_a in_o his_o member_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o love_v they_o as_o himself_o &_o more_o than_o himself_o since_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o humble_v and_o empty_v himself_o and_o this_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n himself_o will_v give_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n â—…_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o the_o same_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 8._o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n they_o have_v reject_v i_o 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n where_o a_o most_o love_a acceptation_n be_v show_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o service_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o no_o proper_a attributton_n verify_v of_o christ._n this_o damascene_fw-la express_v by_o make_v 25._o two_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n one_o natural_a and_o substantial_a the_o other_o personal_a and_o habitual_a natural_a as_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o nature_n and_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o thing_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n personal_a and_o habitual_a as_o when_o one_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o another_o for_o pity_n or_o love_n and_o use_v speech_n in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o he_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o speaker_n himself_o according_a to_o which_o christ_n appropriate_v the_o curse_n and_o dereliction_n due_a to_o we_o not_o himself_n be_v make_v those_o thing_n but_o assume_v our_o person_n and_o reckon_v himself_o with_o us._n 19_o for_o neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o man_n be_v he_o ever_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v sin_n nor_o a_o curse_n assume_v therefore_o our_o person_n and_o reckon_v himself_o with_o we_o as_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o weâ—…_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o malediction_n as_o incredulous_a and_o disobedient_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forsake_v which_o be_v cyprian_n plain_n word_n also_o passione_n quòd_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_n voluisti_fw-la intelligi_fw-la qui_fw-la deseri_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la meruerant_fw-la thy_o complaint_n of_o forsake_v thou_o will_v have_v understand_v as_o speak_v for_o they_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o by_o cyprian_n judgement_n christ_n speak_v those_o word_n neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o of_o himself_o but_o for_o those_o and_o of_o those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o cyprian_n word_n imply_v how_o come_v you_o to_o make_v that_o false_a and_o daâ—…ed_n profane_a collection_n out_o of_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o forsake_v of_o god_n touch_v sense_n of_o pain_n and_o want_v of_o present_a ceiling_n of_o comfort_n in_o his_o pain_n as_o the_o damn_a doe_n you_o will_v fain_o set_v your_o infernal_a imagination_n to_o sale_n under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o inure_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o damn_a lest_o he_o shall_v detest_v your_o irreligious_a presumption_n if_o you_o shall_v proffer_v these_o pedigree_n in_o your_o own_o name_n but_o a_o man_n may_v know_v the_o foul_a by_o the_o feather_n and_o your_o device_n show_v themselves_o by_o the_o very_a utterance_n of_o they_o for_o express_v two_o point_n in_o christ_n suffering_n the_o one_o be_v sensible_o absurd_a the_o other_o apparent_o false_a and_o wicked_a the_o pain_n of_o christ_n soul_n you_o every_o where_fw-mi defend_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o self_n same_o which_o the_o damn_a do_v suffer_v then_o how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v a_o forsake_v in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o plain_a pursue_v of_o he_o by_o god_n own_o hand_n do_v a_o man_n depart_v from_o a_o other_o when_o he_o persu_v he_o or_o forsake_v he_o who_o he_o follow_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o therefore_o christ_n suffering_n in_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o you_o dream_v christ_n shall_v have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o pursue_v thou_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thy_o hand_n oppress_v i_o and_o not_o why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n without_o any_o show_n that_o thou_o regard_v or_o respect_v i_o the_o second_o point_n be_v far_o worse_a for_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o his_o pain_n theâ—…_n the_o damn_a have_v then_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v neither_o faith_n hope_n grace_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o favour_n with_o god_n nor_o â—…xpectation_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v other_o from_o all_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v clean_o cut_v off_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v urge_v against_o christ_n to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o case_n as_o desperate_a and_o to_o pursue_v he_o as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o resolution_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o indeed_o forsake_v or_o feel_v no_o more_o present_a comfort_n then_o the_o damn_a do_v be_v plain_o the_o devil_n divinity_n and_o make_v as_o flat_a a_o contradiction_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o the_o damn_a themselves_o can_v devise_v for_o david_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v exact_o of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 16._o i_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v noâ—…_n slide_v therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 12._o jesus_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o against_o these_o express_a scripture_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o more_o feel_n of_o any_o comfort_n in_o his_o pain_n than_o the_o damn_a have_v in_o they_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o hold_v he_o mad_a or_o worse_a but_o you_o mean_v no_o present_a comfort_n as_o if_o faith_n hope_n and_o grace_n the_o assure_a favour_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yea_o personal_a conjunction_n with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n lord_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o yield_v he_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a pain_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n he_o mean_v with_o patience_n and_o desâ—…ised_v the_o shame_n thereof_o so_o great_a be_v the_o joy_n propose_v and_o comfort_v conceive_v even_o in_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o suffering_n by_o present_v comfort_v you_o mean_v present_a deliverance_n mean_v what_o you_o will_v your_o meaning_n be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a to_o broche_z the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n under_o parable_n and_o paraphrase_n of_o abuse_a word_n and_o slâ—…e_v comparison_n with_o the_o damn_a for_o if_o christ_n hâ—…d_v hope_v than_o have_v he_o comfort_v because_o hope_n confound_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n than_o do_v he_o despair_v and_o so_o must_v you_o admit_v in_o christ_n either_o consolation_n which_o you_o denâ—…e_v or_o desperation_n for_o the_o time_n which_o must_v be_v join_v with_o infidelity_n fâ—…r_o that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v hope_n but_o by_o lack_n of_o faith_n
submission_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n displeasure_n against_o our_o sin_n in_o love_n will_v not_o in_o justice_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n râ—…iection_n or_o dâ—…struction_n of_o his_o person_n but_o that_o god_n will_v temper_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n where_o he_o bear_v they_o that_o neither_o his_o obedience_n nor_o patience_n shall_v be_v wearâ—…ed_v or_o overwhelm_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o jesus_n 13._o jesus_n john_n 13._o know_v the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o which_o he_o most_o willing_o submit_v himself_o that_o neither_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sinnâ—…s_n may_v seem_v a_o sport_n to_o he_o nor_o his_o case_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o desperate_a and_o damn_a person_n christ_n then_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v apprehend_v or_o discern_v any_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o his_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_a fear_n and_o the_o damn_a find_v neither_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n far_o than_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o abolish_v it_o nor_o the_o measure_n of_o pain_n determine_v to_o be_v sharp_a than_o his_o humane_a patience_n can_v without_o repine_v or_o refuse_v endure_v wherefore_o though_o i_o willing_o grant_v as_o much_o pain_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o his_o patience_n can_v sustain_v without_o decline_v or_o disobey_v yet_o see_v i_o no_o point_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n either_o apprehend_v or_o inflict_v do_v concord_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sin_n which_o wrought_v in_o christ_n submission_n not_o confusion_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n conceive_v for_o that_o god_n be_v thereby_o just_o displease_v these_o and_o all_o such_o religious_a fear_n sorrow_n &_o tremble_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n in_o god_n sight_n of_o inestimable_a price_n and_o very_o painful_a though_o very_o faithful_a submission_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o these_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o christ_n agony_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n assure_v the_o châ—…istian_a reader_n that_o neither_o this_o praâ—…er_n nor_o all_o his_o compartner_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o any_o far_a or_o other_o suffering_n than_o i_o have_v specify_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o sharp_a i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o needlâ—…sse_n and_o fruitless_a question_n the_o pain_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v proportion_v patience_n the_o pain_n aâ—…_n well_o of_o christ_n sâ—…ule_n as_o of_o his_o body_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o chrâ—…stes_n patience_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o so_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o part_n that_o feel_v the_o smart_n and_o discern_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o we_o balance_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o pain_n from_o the_o body_n do_v in_o this_o life_n by_o their_o vehemency_n separate_v soul_n and_o body_n far_o soon_o and_o often_o than_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o mind_n except_o in_o present_a and_o overwhelm_a evil_n which_o cool_a quench_v and_o overthrow_v the_o spirit_n with_o more_o speed_n though_o with_o less_o pain_n than_o the_o sharpness_n of_o christ_n bodily_a pain_n have_v no_o release_n nor_o ease_n but_o perfect_a sense_n and_o continuance_n do_v pinch_v as_o near_o not_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o as_o the_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o christ_n soul_n have_v faith_n and_o hope_n to_o support_v they_o and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n propose_v to_o mitigate_v they_o and_o even_o in_o the_o damn_a both_o man_n and_o diuâ—…ls_n whence_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o fetch_v your_o precedent_n for_o christ_n suffering_n whether_o think_v you_o be_v the_o sharp_a the_o pain_n which_o they_o now_o feel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v then_o exceed_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o now_o suffer_v for_o both_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a have_v as_o much_o grief_n of_o rejection_n confusion_n and_o desperation_n and_o as_o mighty_a terror_n and_o inward_a torment_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v their_o sharp_a punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o scripture_n say_v 6._o say_v jude_n epist_n vers_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n 8._o christ_n maâ—…th_n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wicked_a peter_n say_v 2._o say_v 2._o pet_n 2._o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unâ—…ust_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v and_o 2._o and_o rom._n 2._o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n heap_a up_o wrath_n to_o thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o mind_n present_o feel_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o vengeance_n of_o external_a and_o eternal_a fire_n reserve_v and_o then_o augment_v on_o all_o the_o reprobate_n both_o man_n and_o angel_n 4._o angel_n defenc._n pag._n â—…0_n li._n 4._o the_o great_a pain_n be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o the_o least_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n christ_n may_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o endure_v the_o grâ—…atest_a sorrow_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lâ—…sser_a in_o the_o body_n pain_n if_o they_o be_v only_a pain_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v not_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o suffering_n of_o hell_n fire_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v feel_v yet_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o mind_n be_v increase_v by_o doubt_n fear_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n where_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v propose_v and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n without_o intolerable_a infidelity_n after_o so_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o take_v therefore_o from_o christ_n all_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o his_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o damn_a and_o desperate_a feel_v noâ—…_n any_o way_n so_o sharp_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v conceive_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o or_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v persuade_v of_o god_n indignation_n against_o themselves_o christ_n suffering_n than_o be_v wrath_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o his_o paineâ—…_n christ_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o paineâ—…_n faith_n in_o the_o sharp_a of_o his_o pain_n behold_v the_o settle_a and_o assure_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o person_n and_o he_o not_o only_o call_v god_n his_o father_n in_o all_o his_o affliction_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n he_o give_v the_o thief_n that_o confess_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n that_o present_a day_n together_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o persuade_v or_o resolve_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o faithfulness_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v by_o god_n justice_n and_o his_o own_o consent_n very_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o full_o not_o in_o peace_n ease_n and_o dalliance_n but_o in_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o grievance_n by_o which_o ardent_a and_o constant_a love_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o your_o talk_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o christ_n equal_a with_o the_o damn_a or_o reprobate_a have_v no_o truth_n nor_o sense_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a and_o
agony_n with_o this_o childish_a art_n you_o have_v almost_o wade_v by_o they_o not_o deny_v as_o indeed_o you_o can_v that_o they_o be_v then_o before_o christ_n eye_n when_o he_o fear_v and_o sorrow_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o that_o either_o they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o he_o or_o else_o part_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o answer_n be_v very_o idle_a for_o your_o hell_n pain_n if_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v no_o more_o news_n to_o his_o foresight_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o christ_n suffering_n even_o of_o your_o hell_n pain_n if_o that_o conceit_n have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o suffering_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o of_o bodily_a death_n wherefore_o these_o be_v but_o strain_n and_o start_n to_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v you_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v when_o indeed_o your_o opposition_n be_v so_o sleight_n that_o they_o bewray_v how_o glad_o you_o will_v and_o how_o hardly_o you_o can_v distress_v any_o of_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o say_v may_v concur_v in_o christ_n agony_n they_o all_o be_v weighty_a and_o godly_a respect_n impress_v no_o small_a degree_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n care_n and_o zeal_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_o pertinent_a to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n now_o in_o hand_n and_o where_o you_o shift_v they_o of_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n habitual_a holiness_n always_o rest_v in_o he_o know_v you_o good_a sir_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o permanent_a gift_n of_o grace_n always_o inherent_a in_o christ_n soul_n but_o of_o the_o painful_a impression_n which_o those_o respect_n do_v therefore_o now_o present_o and_o sensible_o make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n because_o they_o come_v now_o to_o execution_n which_o before_o be_v but_o in_o cogitation_n &_o by_o religious_a and_o humble_a prayer_n he_o be_v now_o to_o settle_v the_o whole_a course_n force_n &_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 10._o suffering_n defenc._n pag._n 105._o li._n 10._o call_v you_o this_o great_a perfection_n in_o he_o than_o in_o other_o man_n to_o pray_v express_o against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o father_n yea_o against_o his_o own_o that_o christ_n pray_v against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v a_o irreligious_a and_o dangerous_a dream_n of_o you_o this_o toy_n you_o trump_n in_o every_o where_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n answer_n and_o yet_o this_o empty_a reason_n make_v as_o much_o against_o you_o as_o against_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a according_a to_o your_o device_n be_v it_o not_o his_o father_n know_v will_v he_o shall_v so_o do_v yea_o and_o his_o own_o also_o how_o then_o do_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n excuse_v he_o from_o pray_v against_o his_o father_n know_v will_n he_o be_v so_o amaze_v therewith_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v christ_n must_v then_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o all_o understanding_n if_o he_o neither_o remember_v his_o father_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o nor_o our_o salvation_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o how_o then_o come_v he_o so_o sudden_o in_o the_o very_a next_o syllable_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o his_o father_n will_v he_o be_v now_o free_v you_o will_v say_v from_o that_o astonishment_n how_o fall_v he_o then_o thrice_o into_o it_o he_o have_v so_o many_o touch_n of_o hell_n pain_n which_o must_v needs_o confound_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n then_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n examination_n condemnation_n and_o crucifixion_n he_o feel_v no_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o wise_o religious_o constant_o careful_o and_o every_o way_n admirable_o behave_v himself_o in_o each_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o to_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o remember_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o fine_a mockery_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n of_o all_o your_o hide_a mystery_n that_o to_o prove_v your_o hell_n pain_n you_o must_v bring_v christ_n into_o three_o such_o fit_n and_o pang_n of_o confusion_n and_o oblivion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v &_o present_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o yet_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o perfect_a sense_n and_o memory_n and_o so_o to_o free_v he_o from_o all_o your_o new_a devise_a passion_n beside_o yourselves_o no_o writer_n old_a nor_o new_a do_v ever_o find_v in_o christ_n prayer_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o the_o condition_n add_v before_o his_o prayer_n 22._o prayer_n luke_n 22._o father_n if_o thou_o will_v take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o and_o the_o submission_n follow_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v exact_a remembrance_n and_o regard_n of_o his_o father_n will_n beside_o that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o this_o prayer_n that_o christ_n 5._o christ_n heb._n 5._o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v produce_v for_o your_o hell_n pain_n i_o protest_v before_o god_n and_o his_o whole_a church_n i_o will_v soon_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o wit_n in_o write_v this_o then_o that_o christ_n be_v forgetful_a in_o pray_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o garden_n 10._o garden_n defenc._n pag._n 105._o li._n 10._o again_o can_v this_o thing_n in_o any_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o horrible_a grief_n unto_o he_o to_o have_v his_o flesh_n lie_v dead_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o few_o hour_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o grief_n and_o to_o need_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n vehement_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o very_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o thinkeso_fw-mi who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o thus_o open_o and_o usual_o to_o fasten_v on_o untrueth_n i_o allege_v six_o cause_n that_o may_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n agony_n you_o have_v pike_a out_o of_o my_o word_n four_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v reason_n of_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o be_v nine_o of_o these_o now_o puff_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o nothing_o leave_v by_o your_o swell_a and_o insult_a eloquence_n but_o the_o deadness_n of_o christ_n body_n while_o the_o soul_n want_v this_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o tooth_n be_v go_v and_o to_o bleat_v when_o he_o can_v bite_v if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o god_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o pastime_n thus_o to_o feign_v and_o face_n but_o in_o so_o serious_a question_n to_o use_v such_o idle_a and_o false_a imputation_n and_o frivolous_a refutation_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o any_o good_a man_n ear_n and_o a_o corrosive_n to_o his_o conscience_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o may_v occasion_v his_o fear_n his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o zeal_n in_o the_o garden_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repeat_v though_o you_o be_v never_o weary_a with_o resume_v the_o self_n same_o childish_a and_o erroneous_a mistake_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o speech_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o course_n rather_o to_o misreport_v it_o then_o refute_v it_o for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n saint_n do_v by_o nature_n unwilling_o leave_v their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unite_v though_o by_o they_o they_o be_v often_o molest_v and_o burden_v otherwise_o death_n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n far_o our_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o how_o far_o just_a cause_n than_o be_v there_o christ_n shall_v natural_o dislike_v death_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o subversion_n of_o nature_n create_v &_o quicken_v by_o god_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n impose_v on_o all_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v during_o the_o time_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n sense_n and_o action_n with_o great_a slander_n and_o infamy_n and_o chief_o shall_v exclude_v for_o a_o season_n his_o body_n from_o that_o bless_a communion_n and_o fruition_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o glory_n which_o former_o it_o feel_v though_o the_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v disâ—…olued_v now_o the_o more_o christ_n like_v and_o love_v that_o adherence_n to_o god_n which_o he_o live_v enjoy_v the_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o want_n thereof_o which_o death_n take_v from_o he_o for_o
that_o you_o name_n for_o a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n if_o you_o have_v any_o in_o store_n but_o if_o your_o ignorance_n be_v such_o that_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n agony_n for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o your_o insolence_n such_o that_o you_o will_v pronounce_v what_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v or_o mean_a without_o any_o far_a proof_n you_o may_v soon_o make_v they_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v on_o every_o side_n sorrowful_a and_o after_o comfort_v receive_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n fall_v into_o a_o agony_n of_o intentive_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n this_o the_o scripture_n report_n what_o be_v the_o direct_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o for_o what_o after_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n christ_n pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o like_o some_o late_o rise_v apostle_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o decide_v what_o best_o sort_v with_o your_o error_n and_o proclaim_v that_o to_o be_v express_a scripture_n but_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n express_v that_o christ_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o discomfort_v cause_v his_o agony_n if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o agony_n as_o well_o as_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o and_o they_o cause_v not_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n now_o the_o cause_n of_o neither_o be_v direct_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n sweat_n comfort_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o intentiâ—…e_a prayer_n go_v before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n speak_v of_o christ_n prostration_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o triple_a petition_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o of_o his_o disciple_n heaviness_n and_o neglect_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o tentation_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n do_v it_o therefore_o express_v these_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o how_o do_v the_o gospel_n declare_v discomfort_v to_o have_v cause_v that_o agony_n because_o it_o say_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o comfort_v he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o inspire_v any_o spiritual_a strength_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a neighbour_n to_o persuade_v christ_n with_o word_n to_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a these_o kind_n of_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v be_v not_o tolerable_a in_o this_o place_n but_o by_o his_o message_n from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v god_n messenger_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o declare_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v for_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n note_v of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o in_o all_o coherence_n be_v the_o comfort_n the_o angel_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n now_o this_o comfort_n will_v rather_o assuage_v his_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n then_o increase_v it_o yea_o how_o can_v any_o comfort_n bring_v by_o the_o angel_n cause_n this_o agony_n you_o dream_v perhaps_o christ_n will_v not_o receive_v that_o comfort_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n comfortable_a message_n continue_v his_o former_a agony_n or_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a than_o before_o wherein_o he_o sweat_v blood_n if_o your_o dream_n be_v express_a scripture_n than_o here_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v even_o your_o presume_v beside_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v 22._o affirm_v luke_n 22._o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n appear_v comfort_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o comfortable_a message_n to_o he_o in_o all_o reason_n his_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v now_o cease_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o this_o comfort_n receive_v as_o i_o think_v not_o repel_v as_o you_o imagine_v to_o a_o agony_n not_o of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n much_o less_o of_o hell_n pain_n but_o of_o more_o vehement_a prayer_n than_o before_o and_o in_o that_o zealous_a and_o inflame_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o desire_n to_o prevail_v for_o man_n against_o sin_n and_o satan_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o blood_n 1._o blood_n defenc._n pag._n 107._o li_n 1._o the_o word_n next_o before_o in_o the_o text_n be_v 44._o be_v luk._n 22._o 43._o 44._o a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n that_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v quite_o in_o his_o sorrow_n &_o discomfort_n but_o still_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agonic_n and_o sweat_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o present_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o sorrowl_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n â—_o the_o tempter_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o seek_v by_o pretence_n of_o god_n power_n and_o protection_n to_o procure_v christ_n overthrow_n have_v more_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v take_v tardy_a with_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n than_o you_o have_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v without_o addition_n or_o interposition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o you_o do_v not_o buttake_v some_o part_n of_o the_o text_n for_o a_o show_n you_o most_o untrue_o and_o most_o pestilent_o corrupt_v both_o the_o text_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n ca._n 22._o vers_fw-la 43_o 44_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n next_o before_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o evangelist_n word_n be_v your_o haste_n so_o great_a or_o your_o care_n so_o little_a that_o you_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v in_o your_o book_n for_o the_o right_a word_n of_o the_o text_n s._n luke_n say_v 43_o say_v luk._n 22._o v._n 43_o there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v he_o or_o comfort_v he_o no_o doubt_n with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n 7._o christ_n heb_n 5._o v_o 7._o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v this_o if_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o intend_v it_o for_o that_o christ_n prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o so_o much_o declare_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v but_o very_o comfortable_a to_o he_o if_o we_o list_v not_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o angel_n message_n of_o comfort_n than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v be_v unknowen_a to_o man_n as_o the_o certain_a cause_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sweat_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o suppose_v of_o the_o angel_n message_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o s._n luke_n word_n and_o those_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o the_o word_n next_o before_o the_o text_n not_o in_o matter_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n which_o you_o may_v not_o alter_v when_o you_o profess_v to_o cite_v the_o text_n whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v you_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n you_o think_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o you_o yourself_o make_v of_o the_o evangelist_n for_o you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v strengthen_v he_o to_o give_v he_o some_o comfort_n where_o by_o the_o diminutive_a some_o you_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v his_o fear_n and_o that_o intent_n you_o betray_v in_o the_o next_o line_n cite_v again_o your_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o apparent_o corrupt_v his_o text_n for_o come_v to_o cite_v the_o 44_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fall_v into_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o or_o intentive_o in_o stead_n
de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la li._n 10._o derelinqui_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la questus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tunc_fw-la confessorem_fw-la suum_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la paradisi_fw-la recepit_fw-la christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v unto_o death_n but_o even_o than_o he_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o consess_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o paradise_n joint_o with_o himself_o ambrose_n word_n be_v patris_fw-la be_v ambros_n in_o luc._n li._n 10._o de_fw-la commendatione_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d patris_fw-la clamavit_fw-la homo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la sepâ—…ratione_fw-la moriturus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n cry_v not_o then_o dead_a in_o soul_n when_o he_o cry_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o ready_a to_o die_v or_o that_o after_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n the_o very_a next_o sentence_n before_o show_v that_o this_o depart_n be_v of_o the_o divinity_n from_o the_o body_n to_o leave_v that_o unto_o death_n ibidem_fw-la death_n ibidem_fw-la euidens_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la contestantis_fw-la dei_fw-la secessionem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la a_o manifest_a speech_n of_o god_n witness_v the_o departure_n of_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n ambrose_n ever_o imagine_v that_o christ_n soul_n die_v but_o as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ibidem_fw-la chapter_n ibidem_fw-la caro_fw-la moritur_fw-la ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la patri_fw-la commendatur_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la the_o flesh_n die_v that_o it_o may_v rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n be_v commend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o short_o have_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o produce_v three_o father_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o have_v as_o shameful_o pervert_v and_o invert_v every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v no_o news_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v conclude_v out_o of_o they_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o pestilent_a heresy_n if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v any_o thing_n pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n 4._o purpose_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 4._o here_o the_o father_n do_v sâ—…ew_a indeed_o that_o christ_n die_v but_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a bodily_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o here_o the_o father_n be_v exquisite_o belie_v and_o falsify_v otherwise_o that_o christ_n soul_n die_v they_o offer_v neither_o word_n nor_o syllable_n sound_v that_o way_n and_o though_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v truth_n in_o so_o false_a a_o cause_n yet_o you_o shall_v learn_v to_o speâ—…ke_v coherent_o you_o grant_v they_o avouch_v here_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o more_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o by_o your_o own_o position_n that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v die_v these_o two_o death_n at_o one_o time_n for_o by_o the_o manifest_a witness_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n 22._o christ_n luc._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d his_o spirit_n into_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o die_v then_o most_o certain_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o i_o trow_v be_v life_n and_o not_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o death_n wherefore_o if_o their_o word_n concern_v his_o bodily_a death_n they_o by_o no_o mean_n admix_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o they_o all_o affirm_v aâ—…_n the_o scripture_n do_v that_o christ_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o die_v of_o which_o death_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o those_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o that_o be_v to_o die_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o now_o if_o you_o affix_v any_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v free_v he_o from_o it_o before_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o so_o the_o one_o must_v be_v end_v before_o the_o other_o can_v enter_v and_o consequent_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a their_o word_n have_v no_o intent_n to_o imply_v the_o other_o but_o what_o dispute_n we_o of_o their_o meaning_n when_o their_o word_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o can_v not_o hale_v they_o to_o your_o hell-paine_n but_o by_o shameful_a corrupt_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o wilful_a misconstrue_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n 6._o soul_n defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o his_o soul_n else_o but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o of_o these_o father_n do_v avouch_v the_o separation_n of_o christ_n deity_n from_o his_o soul_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o christ_n deity_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o you_o may_v loose_o and_o light_o surmise_v it_o by_o disorder_v and_o alter_v other_o man_n word_n at_o this_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n you_o can_v not_o so_o gross_o have_v stumble_v have_v you_o but_o read_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o long_o since_o in_o one_o whole_a distinction_n of_o his_o three_o book_n examine_v those_o word_n and_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o separation_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v for_o want_v of_o protection_n and_o withhold_v christ_n power_n while_o the_o body_n die_v 21._o die_v sententiarum_fw-la li._n 3._o do_v 21._o separavit_fw-la se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtraxu_fw-la protectionem_fw-la separavit_fw-la se_fw-la foris_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d defuit_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la ibi_fw-la cohibuisset_fw-la potentiam_fw-la sedexercuisset_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o if_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o it_o have_v not_o refrain_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v theodoret_n call_v this_o dereliction_n 21._o dereliction_n in_o psal._n 21._o the_o permission_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v and_o isychius_n say_v 16._o say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d li._n 5._o ca._n 16._o divinit_a as_o abijsse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cohibens_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la humanitate_fw-la ut_fw-la daret_fw-la spacium_fw-la passioni_fw-la christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withhold_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o â—…ulgentius_fw-la teach_v 3._o teach_v ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o licet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la carnem_fw-la morieâ—…tem_fw-la fuisset_fw-la anima_fw-la desertura_fw-la divinit_fw-la as_o tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la anima_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la carne_fw-la posset_n separari_fw-la suscepta_fw-la though_o in_o christ_n death_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o body_n die_v yet_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n nor_o from_o the_o body_n once_o assume_v 7._o assume_v defenc._n pag._n 113._o li._n 7._o howbeit_o note_n i_o pray_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o i_o do_v mean_v any_o separate_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n nor_o the_o separate_n of_o any_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n nor_o the_o separate_n of_o god_n love_n from_o he_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o all_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o separation_n be_v mean_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o separate_v none_o of_o these_o what_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v it_o dead_a all_o comfortable_a feel_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v personal_o god_n and_o man_n he_o see_v his_o soul_n full_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v assure_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o can_v neither_o fail_v nor_o change_n he_o know_v that_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o into_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a glory_n have_v man_n devil_n and_o angel_n even_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n subject_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v all_o these_o no_o comfort_n or_o be_v there_o no_o assistance_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o these_o nay_o take_v but_o your_o own_o word_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o forsake_v be_v in_o 28._o in_o pag._n
mouth_n of_o this_o most_o insolent_a prater_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o mislike_v nothing_o the_o write_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o these_o learned_a protestant_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o they_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v get_v touch_v our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o in_o my_o private_a moderation_n can_v bear_v the_o word_n of_o many_o other_o those_o only_o except_v who_o elude_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o new_a device_n be_v it_o not_o that_o such_o hobler_n as_o this_o be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v never_o leave_v their_o fresh_a invent_v new_a mean_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n till_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o where_o take_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o evil_a way_n when_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o gift_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o device_n to_o see_v what_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n believe_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o those_o very_a point_n of_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n i_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o show_v thou_o christian_a reader_n the_o general_a and_o continual_a consent_n of_o religious_a and_o reverend_a antiquity_n then_o to_o muster_v man_n name_n of_o latter_a time_n and_o by_o disgrace_v or_o compare_v their_o labour_n or_o learn_n to_o set_v any_o man_n or_o church_n in_o fire_n if_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n displease_v happy_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a contrary_a conceit_n i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o show_v my_o desire_n of_o peace_n while_o i_o never_o mean_v nor_o can_v yet_o be_v draw_v to_o impeach_v any_o man_n name_n or_o credit_n howsoever_o i_o think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o exact_a rule_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o some_o few_o point_n as_o well_o of_o doctrine_n as_o of_o discipline_n the_o second_o part_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n or_o hell_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v good_a christian_a reader_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n or_o pain_n in_o this_o question_n a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n since_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o same_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n confess_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o whole_a realm_n as_o well_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o in_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n ratify_v by_o prince_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o english_a man_n direct_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o howsoever_o retain_v the_o word_n many_o doubt_n or_o deny_v the_o sense_n thereof_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la insist_v only_a on_o four_o reason_n against_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o our_o english_a creed_n call_v hell_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v like_o his_o former_a labour_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bold_a pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o a_o false_a misconstrue_v of_o other_o man_n say_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v 7._o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a general_a reason_n in_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrariè_fw-fr that_o his_o soul_n now_o descend_v thâ—…n_o sure_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n but_o both_o these_o former_a part_n be_v most_o true_a not_o one_o of_o these_o part_n be_v true_a and_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o most_o true_a yet_o conclude_v they_o not_o your_o purpose_n that_o christ_n soul_n leave_v his_o body_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o scripture_n express_o avouch_v the_o order_n of_o our_o creed_n lead_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v his_o own_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n may_v prove_v if_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n as_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o expound_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n depart_v from_o his_o body_n and_o return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o divert_v no_o whither_o nor_o spoil_a power_n and_o principality_n nor_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o for_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o your_o courageous_a assume_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o support_v your_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o reason_n there_o be_v general_a or_o special_a for_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n though_o you_o make_v light_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v receive_v and_o profess_v they_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o witness_n of_o holy_a scripture_n howsoever_o you_o turn_v and_o wind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o your_o appetite_n and_o what_o so_o great_a need_n be_v there_o of_o special_a reason_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o prove_v a_o truth_n except_o the_o special_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o manner_n be_v therewithal_o express_v 16._o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v there_o where_o the_o member_n be_v and_o where_o they_o remain_v till_o their_o resurrection_n that_o there_o he_o tarry_v till_o his_o resurrection_n it_o seem_v also_o these_o text_n will_v prove_v it_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o perpetual_a abode_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n at_o god_n appoint_a time_n your_o word_n have_v some_o dependence_n on_o christ_n promise_n say_v 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v but_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o you_o may_v be_v at_o his_o next_o come_v he_o will_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o though_o the_o saint_n dissolve_v be_v now_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v to_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n continual_o shine_v to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o yet_o no_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o word_n by_o you_o bring_v do_v prove_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v their_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n have_v his_o there_o or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v after_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n always_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v or_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o he_o as_o some_o do_v or_o that_o when_o and_o where_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n all_o his_o saint_n must_v or_o do_v appear_v with_o he_o much_o less_o be_v there_o any_o sequel_n from_o either_o that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v or_o do_v accompany_v christ_n soul_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o come_v thence_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a decease_a must_v leave_v paradise_n and_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o 20._o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o promise_v here_o his_o servant_n even_o a_o local_a accompany_v of_o he_o after_o this_o life_n and_o that_o also_o general_o whither_o soever_o he_o go_v then_o be_v peter_n a_o slender_a divine_a who_o hear_v these_o word_n from_o his_o master_n mouth_n do_v
after_o open_o proclaim_v that_o 34._o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o promise_n as_o you_o pretend_v than_o david_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n must_v local_o accompany_v christ_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o consequent_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o which_o peter_n utter_o deny_v and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v little_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o they_o general_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n be_v if_o you_o beleeâ—…e_v not_o my_o report_n of_o they_o peruse_v their_o own_o word_n follow_v irenaeus_n 31._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v go_v to_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o rise_v perfect_o that_o be_v corporal_o as_o christ_n do_v rise_v shall_v so_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n 75._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v carry_v to_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o place_n fit_v for_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o recompensation_n tertullian_n 4._o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n determine_v which_o be_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o son_n that_o region_n i_o mean_v abraham_n bosom_n though_o not_o heavenly_a sublimiorem_fw-la tamen_fw-la inferis_fw-la yet_o high_o than_o the_o place_n below_o shall_v give_v comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o reward_n bring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o man_n 55._o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v origen_n 7._o the_o saint_n depart_v hence_o do_v not_o present_o obtain_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o expect_v we_o though_o stay_v though_o slack_v for_o they_o have_v not_o perfect_a joy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o grieve_v at_o our_o error_n and_o lament_v our_o sin_n for_o these_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o promise_n god_n provide_v for_o we_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a hilary_n 2._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o repay_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o punishment_n but_o the_o time_n of_o death_n till_o then_o have_v every_o one_o under_o his_o law_n while_o either_o abraham_n or_o torment_n reserve_v each_o man_n unto_o judgement_n ambrose_n 10._o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v the_o soul_n depart_v expect_v their_o due_a reward_n for_o some_o pain_n for_o some_o glory_n be_v provide_v chrysostom_n 39_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n immortal_a as_o she_o be_v those_o admirable_a good_a thing_n she_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v without_o her_o flesh_n ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o again_o the_o soul_n remain_v uncrowned_a and_o without_o that_o heavenly_a bliss_n augustine_n 36._o after_o this_o short_a life_n thou_o shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thâ—…_n shall_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v there_o who_o know_v it_o not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o where_o the_o poor_a lazar_n be_v see_v afar_o of_o by_o the_o proud_a rich_a man_n in_o that_o rest_n shall_v thou_o secure_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o body_n and_o be_v change_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o angel_n theodoret_n hebreos_n the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o crown_n for_o the_o god_n of_o all_o expect_v the_o conflict_n of_o other_o that_o the_o race_n be_v end_v he_o may_v together_o pronounce_v all_o that_o overcome_v to_o be_v conqueror_n and_o so_o reward_v they_o oecumenius_n hebreos_n all_o the_o fore_n say_v saint_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o just_a god_n provide_v better_a for_o us._n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o we_o in_o that_o they_o be_v crown_v before_o we_o he_o have_v therefore_o appoint_v one_o certain_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o they_o andrea_n caesariensis_n 18._o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o godly_a father_n that_o every_o good_a man_n after_o this_o life_n have_v a_o place_n â—…itte_n for_o he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conjecture_v the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o he_o theophylact._n hebreos_n the_o saint_n as_o yet_o have_v attain_v nothing_o of_o the_o heavenly_a promise_n god_n have_v appoint_v one_o time_n to_o crown_v all_o bernard_n 3._o you_o perceive_v there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n the_o second_o without_o the_o body_n the_o three_o in_o perfect_a blessedness_n the_o first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o in_o the_o court_n the_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o that_o most_o happy_a house_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o enter_v without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v any_o scripture_n that_o allow_v the_o saint_n decease_v the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n come_v what_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v whither_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o where_o it_o be_v i_o dare_v not_o define_v only_o the_o scripture_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o make_v comfort_n after_o death_n and_o make_v upwards_o far_o of_o from_o hell_n a_o make_v great_a gulf_n be_v set_v between_o that_o and_o hell_n of_o paradise_n where_o christ_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o the_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v i_o read_v what_o paul_n write_v how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 2._o three_o heaven_n and_o into_o 4._o paradise_n whence_o we_o may_v right_o collect_v that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n now_o what_o number_n of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n deliver_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o some_o man_n suppose_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o where_o christ_n name_v the_o 13_o bird_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o 26._o 14._o cloud_n of_o heaven_n again_o that_o place_n of_o the_o firmament_n where_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n be_v be_v call_v heaven_n 1._o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v god_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o i_o 22._o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o heaven_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n and_o proper_a habitation_n of_o angel_n where_o they_o be_v first_o place_v and_o whence_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v now_o call_v devil_n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o original_n say_v jude_n but_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a habitation_n have_v godreserue_v in_o ever_o last_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o this_o celestial_a paradise_n which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n observe_v there_o be_v not_o only_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o fall_v as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n but_o after_o this_o be_v leave_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n as_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o elect_a angel_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o goodness_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n there_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o majesty_n of_o this_o three_o heaven_n the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v god_n 15._o find_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o his_o saint_n yea_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n since_o there_o he_o find_v sin_n in_o those_o transgress_a angel_n which_o leave_v their_o proper_a habitation_n and_o press_v with_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o fault_n and_o fall_v the_o prophet_n resemble_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v
ascend_v above_o the_o high_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a *_o the_o last_o or_o high_a heaven_n the_o scripture_n name_v the_o seat_n throne_n or_o habitation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o holy_a as_o whereinto_o 21._o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v but_o be_v above_o all_o other_o heaven_n and_o often_o call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n throne_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o plain_a revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o the_o elect_a angel_n always_o behold_v and_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o stability_n security_n and_o satiety_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n without_o any_o defect_n doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o fail_v or_o decrease_v in_o this_o they_o want_v nothing_o and_o beside_o this_o they_o desire_v nothing_o since_o in_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n worthy_a love_n delight_n and_o joy_n look_v down_o 63._o from_o heaven_n say_v isaiah_n to_o god_n and_o behold_v from_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o jeremie_n 25._o the_o lord_n shall_v cry_v from_o above_o and_o give_v out_o his_o voice_n from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n 8._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n contain_v thou_o not_o say_v solomon_n 148._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o psalmist_n praise_v he_o in_o the_o high_a praise_v he_o all_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n praise_v he_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n ascend_v with_o his_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o 7._o he_o be_v make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o 4._o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o 1._o sit_v â—…t_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n now_o 1._o two_o we_o call_v both_o not_o all_o but_o of_o three_o we_o first_o use_v this_o word_n â—…ll_o and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v a_o special_a number_n for_o two_o which_o be_v the_o dual_a the_o plural_a be_v apply_v to_o more_o beside_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o 1._o light_n or_o firmament_n be_v create_v god_n make_v eth_z hashamaiâ—…m_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n glory_n now_o the_o word_n hashamaiâ—…m_o in_o hebrew_n being_n not_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v have_v diverse_a maâ—…s_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o air_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v diverse_a region_n and_o sphere_n to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v to_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ascend_v aâ—…_n the_o heaven_n nature_n reason_n and_o grammar_n beside_o scripture_n seem_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o ascend_v above_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o the_o apostle_n note_v paradise_n to_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a decease_a be_v in_o paradise_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o who_o house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o have_v they_o for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o possession_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n to_o this_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o glory_n before_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o scripture_n incline_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o i_o mistake_v they_o not_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a s._n john_n see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n 6._o under_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v will_v to_o rest_v until_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v but_o when_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v give_v they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v 7._o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o 4._o henceforth_o say_v paul_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 1._o bless_a be_v god_n say_v peter_n who_o have_v be_v get_v we_o again_o unto_o â—…_n lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a &_o undâ—…filed_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 3_o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v john_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v &_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appecre_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v aswell_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o of_o his_o manhood_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o kingdom_n already_o possess_v by_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o new_a writer_n to_o show_v the_o same_o master_n calâ—…m_n shall_v suâ—…ce_v for_o all_o who_o use_v not_o oversoone_o to_o concurie_n with_o the_o father_n when_o they_o divert_v from_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n be_v in_o peace_n say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o when_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o her_o glory_n and_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o peace_n shall_v sit_v aloft_o in_o his_o judgement_n seat_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a israelite_n reign_v with_o their_o king_n this_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n and_o hear_v his_o voice_n this_o also_o have_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o hand_n who_o have_v spare_o and_o reverent_o handle_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v abraham_n bosom_n to_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o abraham_n to_o sit_v and_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o expect_v until_o he_o be_v perfect_v that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o reward_n for_o until_o we_o come_v the_o father_n have_v foretell_v they_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o their_o reward_n be_v thou_o grieve_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o yet_o receive_v it_o what_o shall_v aâ—…_n do_v who_o overcome_v so_o long_o since_o and_o yet_o sit_v without_o his_o crown_n what_o noe_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o time_n for_o behold_v they_o expect_v thou_o and_o expect_v other_o after_o thou_o they_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o conflict_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevent_v we_o in_o their_o crown_n because_o there_o be_v onetime_n appoint_v to_o crown_v all_o together_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n describe_v 108._o secret_a receptacle_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v until_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o glory_n bernard_n in_o two_o homily_n make_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n do_v stand_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admit_v to_o rest_n but_o not_o to_o glory_n into_o that_o most_o bless_a â—…ouse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v neither_o without_o we_o nor_o without_o their_o body_n those_o that_o place_n soul_n in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o give_v they_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v show_v on_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o former_a opinion_n and_o in_o his_o institution_n 6._o since_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o bid_v we_o depend_v
god_n and_o chief_o christ_n soul_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o hell_n not_o only_o to_o be_v bring_v thence_o but_o even_o there_o by_o god_n hand_n assist_v to_o destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o darkness_n if_o those_o word_n do_v always_o import_v a_o present_a possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n than_o can_v david_n with_o no_o truth_n have_v speak_v they_o 3â—…_n of_o himself_o so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o touch_v his_o kingdom_n be_v perform_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o here_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o he_o and_o after_o this_o life_n receive_v in_o rest_n though_o they_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yea_o the_o word_n proper_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n 15._o `_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v then_o in_o god_n hand_n and_o compass_v round_o with_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o hell_n and_o satan_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o be_v both_o vanquish_v and_o spoil_v by_o he_o your_o add_v that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o christ_n prove_v nothing_o for_o though_o i_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n soul_n be_v with_o far_o great_a honour_n and_o favour_n joy_n and_o bliss_n receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v than_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o present_a entrance_n after_o death_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o till_o his_o ascension_n his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n because_o during_o that_o time_n it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n in_o divinity_n 3._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o before_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n witness_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n expound_v 16._o himself_o add_v 7._o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n they_o shall_v shine_v reserve_v they_o to_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v on_o they_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o their_o spirit_n be_v keep_v in_o rest_n and_o joy_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o thief_n be_v in_o paradise_n with_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o die_v conclude_v death_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v for_o first_o no_o word_n there_o or_o else_o where_o evince_n that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n saint_n austen_n resolve_v dardanum_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o easy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o ambiguity_n if_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 111._o tractate_n upon_o john_n uphold_v the_o same_o exposition_n add_v 111._o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n painful_o hang_v yet_o healthful_o confess_v this_o dâ—…y_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n have_v his_o soul_n that_o daâ—…e_n in_o hâ—…ll_n &_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n undoubted_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n somewhat_o elder_a than_o austen_n show_v how_o these_o word_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o christ_n nature_n lucae_n how_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n perform_v christ_n takâ—…n_o dâ—…wne_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n bring_v the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n happy_o he_o first_o carry_v the_o believe_a thief_n to_o paradise_n before_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n damascen_n be_v of_o austin_n mind_n sublato_fw-la the_o same_o christ_n be_v adore_v in_o heaven_n as_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o as_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o his_o body_n and_o abode_n in_o hell_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o give_v entrance_n to_o the_o thief_n into_o paradise_n his_o divinity_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o place_n every_o where_o accompany_v he_o and_o so_o be_v euthymius_n lucae_n how_o say_v christ_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n because_o as_o god_n who_o fill_v all_o place_n he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o instant_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o admit_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a soul_n what_o reason_n call_v you_o this_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o die_v ergo_fw-la neither_o that_o day_n nor_o any_o day_n else_o before_o his_o resurrection_n his_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v descend_v to_o hell_n you_o must_v amend_v these_o reason_n before_o any_o man_n will_v yield_v you_o to_o have_v reason_n or_o sense_n christ_n may_v that_o very_a day_n that_o he_o go_v to_o paradise_n subdue_v and_o subject_v all_o power_n in_o hell_n unto_o himsâ—…lfe_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o three_o day_n when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o time_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o strive_v for_o which_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n but_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a performance_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o spoil_v power_n and_o principality_n 2._o and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o which_o in_o other_o word_n peter_n express_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n 2._o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v or_o forsake_v in_o hell_n but_o 2._o god_n raise_v he_o â—…p_v lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n that_o 2._o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n under_o earth_n shall_v â—…ow_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o under_o earth_n shall_v confess_v either_o willing_o or_o constrain_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n this_o conquest_n over_o hell_n and_o satan_n be_v acknowledge_v whereby_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o in_o hell_n contain_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n manhood_n after_o his_o death_n and_o before_o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v curious_a about_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o century_n at_o magdeburge_n do_v well_o admonish_v christi_fw-la descendisse_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la articulus_fw-la sidei_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quanam_fw-la ratione_fw-la ibi_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la gesta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la express_v traditum_fw-la that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n all_o thing_n there_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_o deliver_v happy_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o hâ—…ld_v the_o general_n and_o a_o more_o exact_a declaration_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v hear_v in_o another_o life_n 21._o the_o eternal_a and_o general_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v show_v luc._n 16._o to_o be_v such_o that_o none_o can_v go_v out_o of_o heaven_n down_o to_o hell_n nor_o come_v from_o hell_n up_o to_o heaven_n you_o bold_o presume_v after_o your_o manner_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n of_o which_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v great_a doubt_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o biâ—…th_n then_o be_v they_o 20._o equal_a unto_o the_o elect_a angel_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n say_v shall_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o 20._o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o not_o before_o and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o life_n time_n 3_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o all_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v in_o heaven_n or_o how_o have_v
be_v ground_v on_o austin_n it_o be_v his_o collection_n not_o the_o text_n without_o he_o that_o serve_v your_o turn_n you_o and_o your_o friend_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overmatch_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n that_o he_o never_o find_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n inferi_n which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a for_o sheol_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n and_o much_o less_o to_o make_v good_a proof_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v after_o death_n be_v call_v sheol_n or_o hade_n since_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v sheol_n be_v opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o low_a and_o worst_a place_n of_o abode_n to_o the_o high_a and_o best_a which_o thing_n if_o you_o can_v glue_v together_o you_o shall_v quit_v yourself_o to_o be_v your_o craft_n master_n 22._o but_o first_o you_o must_v note_v that_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v sheol_n or_o hade_n to_o be_v heaven_n we_o never_o think_v it_o the_o more_o be_v your_o injury_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o reproouâ—…_n yet_o with_o bitter_a reproach_n to_o disgrace_v i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o that_o even_o for_o this_o your_o own_o mere_a conceit_n what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n that_o you_o awake_v so_o late_o out_o of_o your_o deep_a and_o drowsy_a maze_n or_o sleep_v choose_v which_o you_o will_v that_o you_o now_o begin_v in_o sadness_n to_o disclaim_v that_o you_o ever_o say_v or_o mean_v sheol_n be_v or_o can_v be_v heaven_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v it_o so_o many_o month_n ago_o that_o positive_o and_o public_o you_o affirm_v â—…4_n sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n be_v the_o section_n of_o your_o book_n frame_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_a and_o so_o very_a stranger_n each_o to_o other_o that_o you_o forget_v it_o be_v a_o resolute_a position_n of_o you_o or_o of_o some_o of_o your_o friend_n for_o you_o even_o in_o the_o very_a last_o section_n and_o but_o in_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n that_o the_o condition_n or_o place_n where_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n be_v sheol_n and_o hades_n and_o that_o which_o argue_v your_o notable_a stupidity_n or_o folly_n reject_v so_o violent_o the_o invention_n of_o limbus_n which_o suppose_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a decease_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o sheol_n and_o hades_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a you_o now_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o sheòl_n and_o hades_n 35._o be_v the_o place_n as_o well_o where_o the_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o that_o where_o the_o damn_a be_v you_o talk_v of_o witty_a reason_n to_o solace_v yourself_o withal_o if_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o in_o truth_n this_o stuff_n better_o deserve_v to_o be_v taw_v with_o term_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v with_o reason_n since_o it_o have_v neither_o ground_n nor_o proof_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o concordance_n with_o itself_o 28._o consider_v a_o word_n of_o like_a use_n in_o latin_n defuncti_fw-la signify_v the_o dead_a may_v be_v apply_v general_o to_o the_o soul_n decease_v yet_o i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o limbus_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v be_v defuncti_fw-la none_o other_o but_o the_o damn_a only_o in_o hell_n 38._o the_o word_n be_v proper_o general_a signify_v they_o that_o be_v go_v hence_o certain_o so_o do_v hade_n and_o sheol_fw-la all_o these_o the_o latin_n the_o greâ—…_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v indifferent_a and_o common_a in_o themselves_o signify_v indeed_o no_o positive_a thing_n proper_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o truth_n and_o tune_n you_o fall_v from_o one_o absurdity_n to_o another_o and_o troll_v out_o position_n that_o be_v mere_a privation_n of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o such_o word_n as_o only_o note_v the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n or_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v common_a to_o all_o decease_a and_o depart_v hence_o this_o child_n know_v we_o strive_v not_o for_o that_o and_o so_o defuncti_fw-la import_v such_o as_o have_v end_v the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o rest_n and_o bliss_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o sheol_n or_o hade_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v be_v the_o place_n where_o soul_n depart_v hence_o be_v receive_v no_o positive_a thing_n with_o you_o but_o a_o mere_a privation_n who_o ever_o say_v so_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o deprive_v of_o his_o wit_n the_o place_n where_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n be_v dispose_v be_v paradise_n or_o as_o you_o say_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n there_o no_o positive_a thing_n but_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n you_o have_v to_o aâ—…oid_v limbus_n in_o faith_n my_o reason_n will_v soon_o convince_v you_o to_o want_v more_o than_o wit_n you_o speak_v not_o of_o place_n you_o will_v say_v but_o of_o condition_n if_o you_o do_v so_o your_o error_n be_v groâ—…e_o enough_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n look_v on_o your_o own_o word_n you_o speak_v of_o the_o 34._o place_n where_o just_a man_n soul_n be_v after_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o will_v you_o now_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o both_o and_o say_v you_o mean_v a_o mere_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n you_o will_v fain_o convey_v yourself_o to_o your_o old_a castle_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v empty_a word_n and_o phrase_n best_o fit_v your_o wrangle_a humour_n but_o we_o must_v pray_v you_o to_o convince_v the_o creed_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o than_o mere_a privation_n and_o idle_a observation_n or_o else_o to_o let_v they_o stand_v in_o their_o former_a truth_n and_o strength_n who_o know_v not_o that_o such_o as_o have_v end_v this_o life_n may_v be_v call_v defuncti_fw-la or_o mortui_fw-la the_o decease_a or_o dead_a in_o that_o their_o body_n lie_v now_o in_o corruption_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n with_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o place_n or_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v after_o death_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v to_o be_v positive_a though_o such_o a_o phrase-founder_n as_o you_o be_v will_v have_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o privative_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v translate_v hence_o with_o their_o body_n live_v it_o can_v be_v say_v they_o be_v dead_a because_o no_o part_n of_o they_o be_v or_o be_v subject_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o a_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n but_o sheol_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v seâ—…e_v by_o the_o common_a and_o constant_a consent_n of_o jewish_a and_o christian_a grammarian_n and_o expositor_n be_v a_o place_n under_o earth_n oppose_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a aâ—…d_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v exact_o confirm_v that_o assertion_n of_o they_o 1â—…_n moses_n â—…1_n job_n â—…5_n daniâ—…_n 15._o and_o 14._o isaiah_n teach_v that_o sheol_n be_v q_o below_o now_o above_o and_o beneath_o be_v position_n of_o place_n and_o not_o difference_n of_o privation_n and_o so_o likewise_o joâ—…_n david_n esaie_n and_o aâ—…_n use_v sheol_n or_o the_o place_n moâ—…_n opposite_a to_o â—…9_n â—…9_n 14._o 9_o heaven_n now_o if_o heaven_n be_v a_o poâ—…_n place_n and_o state_n so_o be_v sheol_n though_o either_o of_o they_o import_v a_o privation_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n god_n ordinance_n be_v such_o that_o this_o life_n shall_v end_v or_o change_v â—…efore_o man_n go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a and_o waterish_a collection_n that_o because_o both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o sheol_n have_v in_o they_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o sheol_n proper_o note_v a_o meâ—…re_a privation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o nothing_o else_o unless_o you_o nourish_v this_o secret_a error_n in_o your_o bosom_n that_o the_o soul_n decease_a sleep_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o positive_a nor_o sensible_a joy_n or_o pain_n but_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o this_o world_n 6._o in_o effect_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o thanatos_n death_n but_o that_o thanatos_n belong_v proper_o to_o
place_n of_o torment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o not_o one_o common_a place_n for_o all_o in_o pain_n and_o rest_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o ditch_n betwixt_o they_o so_o likewise_o christ_n promise_v 16._o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n where_o if_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o have_v their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n by_o death_n and_o yet_o hell_n may_v prevail_v against_o their_o soul_n you_o maintain_v two_o as_o manifest_a lie_n as_o a_o man_n may_v utter_v spite_n of_o your_o hart_n therefore_o hades_n must_v signify_v hell_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o place_n be_v not_o so_o pregnant_a as_o these_o be_v and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n zuinglius_fw-la &_o mollerus_n observe_v the_o gate_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n with_o the_o septuagint_n may_v signify_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n approach_v when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o hades_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n distinguish_v from_o it_o and_o consequent_a to_o it_o as_o saint_n john_n in_o plain_a word_n do_v witness_v his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n be_v death_n and_o hades_n follow_v after_o he_o or_o close_o to_o he_o 3._o the_o worthy_a master_n bucer_n note_v well_o say_v dives_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la scribitur_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hade_a say_v in_o gehenna_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o torment_n be_v &_o flammis_fw-la the_o rich_a be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v simple_o in_o hade_n but_o also_o in_o hell_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fiery_a torment_n master_n bucere_fw-la i_o honour_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o religion_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v gospel_n or_o that_o i_o receive_v he_o afore_o or_o against_o all_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v out_o of_o square_a he_o say_v the_o rich_a man_n be_v not_o simple_o write_v to_o be_v in_o hades_n but_o if_o my_o eye_n be_v match_n when_o i_o read_v saint_n luke_n gospel_n last_o it_o can_v be_v more_o simple_o write_v than_o it_o be_v there_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o hades_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n now_o what_o place_n hades_n be_v the_o evangelist_n express_v when_o he_o say_v be_v in_o torment_n have_v hades_n be_v use_v alone_o without_o explication_n man_n may_v and_o will_v have_v question_v this_o as_o they_o do_v other_o place_n where_o hades_n be_v use_v alone_o but_o luke_n note_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n hades_n be_v even_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o prove_v exact_o that_o hades_n alone_o without_o any_o addition_n join_v to_o it_o be_v use_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n will_n you_o 8._o conclude_v from_o this_o as_o you_o do_v about_o abyssus_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o in_o luke_n abyssus_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v hell_n therefore_o it_o signify_v hell_n in_o the_o roman_n or_o therefore_o every_o where_o proper_o it_o signify_v hell_n if_o abyslus_fw-la be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n proper_o and_o hell_n hell_n be_v so_o call_v both_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o either_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o sea_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v bottomless_a then_o since_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o scripture_n but_o upon_o necessity_n you_o must_v show_v we_o more_o necessity_n than_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v why_o hell_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o leave_v your_o figure_n till_o you_o can_v better_o fasten_v they_o that_o abyssus_n may_v metaphorical_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o thing_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o in_o saint_n paul_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n you_o must_v show_v we_o a_o pit_n that_o proper_o be_v bottomless_a and_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n descend_v before_o you_o can_v exclude_v hell_n as_o not_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o whither_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o full_a answer_n 11._o death_n sometime_o be_v the_o 2_o death_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o act_v 2._o 24._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o first_o death_n end_n with_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o sense_n but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o death_n which_o peter_n mean_v be_v loose_v at_o christ_n rise_v to_o life_n those_o be_v therefore_o the_o sorrow_n of_o another_o death_n which_o must_v be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v loose_v and_o scatter_v with_o christ_n resurrection_n again_o the_o text_n have_v there_o a_o double_a read_n death_n or_o hade_n then_o that_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v in_o hade_n and_o not_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n since_o hade_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o state_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n three_o the_o lose_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o that_o death_n which_o peter_n there_o intend_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o a_o simple_a rise_n unto_o life_n again_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o therefore_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o peter_n purpose_n 16._o next_o let_v we_o consider_v and_o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hade_n to_o destruction_n i_o say_v hade_n here_o be_v not_o hell_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o capernaum_n the_o city_n christ_n threaten_v the_o city_n itself_o with_o destruction_n and_o raze_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o hade_n the_o inhabitant_n the_o wicked_a people_n thereof_o he_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n in_o hell_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a construction_n christ_n threaten_v the_o stone_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o city_n with_o hade_n for_o not_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o regard_v his_o miracle_n in_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o christ_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n whereof_o capernaum_n be_v one_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o who_o speak_v christ_n of_o the_o man_n or_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o those_o city_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v find_v out_o repentance_n for_o stone_n but_o our_o saviour_n name_v the_o place_n for_o the_o person_n which_o be_v as_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n which_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o house_n but_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o do_v he_o here_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o this_o city_n capable_a of_o repentance_n nor_o exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n nor_o intelligent_a of_o christ_n word_n or_o work_n nor_o punishable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o which_o thing_n christ_n here_o ascribe_v to_o capernaum_n then_o if_o the_o stone_n of_o capernaum_n be_v not_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o threaten_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v depress_v down_o to_o hade_n and_o so_o hade_v here_o be_v not_o threaten_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n now_o the_o person_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n in_o hell_n hades_n then_o in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v exact_o signify_v hell_n and_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o which_o be_v likewise_o speak_v to_o the_o city_n though_o mean_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o now_o if_o we_o make_v the_o former_a word_n interrogative_n as_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o the_o latin_a translator_n put_v they_o and_o thou_o capernaum_n will_v thou_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n you_o must_v give_v will_v to_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o sense_n before_o these_o word_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o city_n itself_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n translate_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n long_o before_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o as_o jerom_n think_v thus_o express_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mattâ—…eo_n hebraicum_fw-la and_o thou_o capernaum_n will_v thou_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n adh_fw-mi gehinnom_n têredi_fw-la thou_o shall_v descend_v to_o gehenna_n and_o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v all_o this_o while_n have_v
their_o creed_n yet_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o humane_a necessity_n without_o christ_n that_o as_o man_n body_n be_v bury_v so_o their_o soul_n descend_v to_o hell_n which_o descent_n christ_n refuse_v not_o to_o restore_v man_n as_o hilary_n and_o other_o avouch_v this_o you_o say_v be_v ruffian_n own_o meaning_n who_o 24._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la show_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o death_n hereby_o &_o his_o burial_n i_o suppose_v few_o man_n will_v trust_v you_o have_v try_v you_o false_a so_o often_o ruffian_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v foreshowed_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n plain_o distinguish_v his_o death_n burial_n and_o descent_n to_o hell_n for_o christ_n death_n he_o say_v hell_n spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la scribitur_fw-la reddidisse_fw-la after_o this_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v fore_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n sepultus_fw-la quoque_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la he_o be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v bury_v for_o which_o he_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o add_v euidentissima_fw-la haec_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la eius_fw-la indicia_fw-la propheticis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la designata_fw-la sunt_fw-la accipe_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la these_o most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n speech_n and_o yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v other_o where_o he_o allege_v three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n how_o fit_o to_o his_o purpose_n i_o need_v not_o pronounce_v then_o come_v he_o to_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n and_o say_v sed_fw-la &_o quód_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praenunciatur_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la that_o also_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v evident_o fore_o tell_v in_o the_o psalm_n now_o whether_o his_o place_n be_v apt_o cite_v or_o no_o be_v not_o to_o the_o question_n though_o you_o make_v that_o your_o whole_a advantage_n for_o first_o they_o be_v as_o apt_o cite_v as_o the_o rest_n next_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o somewhat_o more_o in_o rusfine_n apprehension_n then_o of_o christ_n burial_n for_o he_o stand_v not_o only_o on_o those_o word_n the_o dust_n and_o corruption_n of_o death_n but_o he_o fasten_v most_o on_o the_o word_n of_o descend_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o limum_fw-la profundi_fw-la to_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o thing_n though_o you_o flirt_n at_o as_o weigh_v light_n in_o your_o eye_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v thereby_o more_o than_o the_o grave_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n thus_o in_o which_o spirit_n christ_n descend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n enclose_v in_o prison_n which_o be_v incredulous_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n he_o add_v in_o quo_fw-la quid_fw-la operis_fw-la egerâ—…m_fw-la in_o inferno_fw-la declaratur_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o grave_n i_o trust_v christ_n do_v nothing_o in_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n &_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n since_o then_o this_o end_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n be_v express_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o grave_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v or_o in_o heaven_n where_o these_o disobedient_n be_v not_o in_o prison_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o ruffinus_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v he_o by_o christ_n descent_n to_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 5._o he_o hold_v indeed_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o a_o opinion_n then_o common_a among_o they_o and_o worthy_a as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o he_o mean_v this_o as_o you_o now_o confess_v then_o he_o mean_v more_o by_o christ_n descend_v to_o infernum_fw-la then_o christ_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o lie_v father_v on_o ruffinus_n against_o both_o his_o word_n &_o meaning_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v no_o such_o express_a mention_n or_o description_n of_o limbus_n in_o ruffian_n word_n as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o impose_v upon_o he_o he_o mention_v christ_n conquest_n over_o hell_n apost_n quód_fw-la inferna_fw-la sibi_fw-la regna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n will_v subject_v the_o infernali_fw-la kingdom_n to_o himself_o &_o qui_fw-la mortis_fw-la habebat_fw-la imperium_fw-la disruptis_fw-la inferni_fw-la claustris_fw-la velut_fw-la de_fw-la profundo_fw-la tractus_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o deep_a the_o cloister_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v open_a he_o say_v also_o animabus_fw-la de_fw-la inferni_fw-la captivit_fw-la eat_v revocatis_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v revoke_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o hell_n but_o who_o he_o thereby_o mean_v he_o express_v before_o with_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v 1_o qui_fw-la simul_fw-la consuscitavit_fw-la nos_fw-la simulque_fw-la sedere_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la christ_n raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n when_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o against_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o uphold_v limbus_n will_v bethink_v yourselves_o that_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v indifferent_o as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n and_o yet_o unborn_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a before_o christ_n time_n when_o they_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n you_o shall_v do_v they_o less_o wrong_a and_o less_o deceive_v yourselves_o than_o now_o you_o do_v and_o for_o those_o father_n that_o indeed_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o before_o christ_n unknowen_a resurrection_n abraham_n bosom_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o reverent_o of_o they_o consider_v what_o master_n bullingere_fw-la a_o learned_a and_o grave_a divine_a resolve_v even_o of_o that_o point_n 16._o sinus_n abrahae_fw-la aliud_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la portus_fw-la salutis_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quondam_a hic_fw-la locus_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la superos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la nolo_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la imo_fw-la malo_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quam_fw-la temere_fw-la definire_fw-la quodliteris_fw-la sacris_fw-la expressum_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la in_o his_o ut_fw-la curiosus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la ita_fw-la nihil_fw-la desinio_fw-la cum_fw-la nemine_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la re_fw-la contendere_fw-la volo_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la est_fw-la intelligere_fw-la &_o fateri_fw-la veteres_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o refrigerio_fw-la loco_fw-la utique_fw-la certo_fw-la non_fw-la in_o tormentis_fw-la ante_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la maximé_fw-fr ignorem_fw-la ubi_fw-la ille_fw-la locus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o entrance_n or_o port_n of_o salvation_n where_o this_o place_n former_o be_v whether_o above_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o below_o under_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v not_o pronounce_v yea_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o then_o rosh_o to_o define_v that_o which_o i_o find_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o will_v not_o be_v curious_a so_o do_v i_o determine_v nothing_o neither_o will_v i_o contend_v with_o any_o man_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o understand_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o rest_n not_o in_o terment_n before_o the_o oscension_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o that_o place_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o hell_n we_o have_v s._n 16._o augustine_n firm_a resolution_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v to_o abraham_n 16._o between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n setlâ—…d_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n till_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o that_o some_o father_n doubt_v wherein_o we_o may_v not_o be_v reproachful_a to_o they_o though_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o since_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o great_a divine_a think_v express_o decide_v not_o the_o question_n â—…_n ignatius_n you_o think_v be_v clear_o you_o likewise_o one_o thaddeus_n by_o eusebius_n report_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n speak_v of_o also_o athanasius_n creed_n ignatiâ—…_n say_v christ_n desâ—…ended_v to_o hade_n alone_o but_o rise_v again_o with_o many_o mean_v evident_o
other_o look_v to_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o 46._o king_n nabnchad-nezzar_a fall_v upon_o his_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bow_v himself_o to_o daniel_n and_o will_v they_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o sweet_a odour_n unto_o he_o this_o the_o king_n proffer_v by_o daniel_n own_o confession_n and_o though_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o denâ—…el_n refuse_v it_o and_o otherwise_o advise_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o text._n hence_o if_o you_o will_v conclude_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o rash_a false_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o if_o you_o will_v excuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o denial_n what_o spleen_n move_v you_o to_o condemn_v thaddeus_n be_v not_o himself_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o story_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o only_o train_v up_o in_o moses_n law_n but_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o more_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v nation_n unto_o the_o faith_n 27._o four_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v true_a which_o this_o thaddeus_n say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n see_v the_o scripture_n show_v how_o after_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v in_o all_o their_o sight_n alone_o up_o to_o heaven_n may_v christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o he_o must_v first_o acquaint_v you_o with_o it_o that_o you_o take_v so_o straight_o a_o view_n who_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o the_o apostle_n note_v that_o god_n say_v of_o his_o son_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n â—…_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o can_v you_o tell_v when_o this_o be_v do_v christ_n 2._o spoil_v power_n say_v paul_n and_o principality_n and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o it_o will_v trouble_v you_o to_o tell_v how_o where_o and_o when_o so_o christ_n 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a led_z captivity_n captive_a who_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o many_o that_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n with_o a_o multitude_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o angel_n or_o man_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n adore_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o do_v they_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nazianzen_n say_v 4._o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n ascend_v thou_o with_o he_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o accompany_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o so_o cyprian_n 4._o non_fw-la indiget_fw-la vectoribus_fw-la angelis_n sed_fw-la precedentes_fw-la &_o subsequentes_fw-la applaudebant_fw-la victori_fw-la christ_n ascend_v need_v not_o angel_n to_o bear_v he_o but_o they_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v applaud_v he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o austen_n 90._o sublatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la angâ—…lorum_fw-la quando_fw-la assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la portarent_fw-la angeli_fw-la ruiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la sâ—…d_fw-la quia_fw-la obsequebantur_fw-la regi_fw-la christ_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v by_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o king_n and_o touch_v man_n why_o may_v not_o thaddeus_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n when_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a since_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v from_o his_o ascension_n they_o rose_z from_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o die_v again_o much_o less_o to_o be_v leave_v wander_v on_o the_o earth_n ascend_v before_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n then_o must_v they_o ascend_v with_o he_o or_o after_o he_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o conceit_n and_o make_v he_o this_o answer_n 55._o our_o abode_n after_o death_n which_o there_o be_v call_v sleep_v be_v in_o paradise_n quò_fw-la iam_fw-la tunc_fw-la &_o patriarchâ—…_n &_o prophetae_fw-la appendix_n dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la migraverunt_fw-la whither_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v dependent_n on_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n pâ—…ssed_v even_o then_o with_o he_o from_o the_o place_n below_o cyprian_n say_v of_o christ_n christ_n spolians_fw-la inferos_fw-la &_o captivos_fw-la praemittens_fw-la ad_fw-la superos_fw-la spoil_v the_o place_n below_o and_o send_v the_o captive_n before_o towards_o heaven_n austen_n say_v 138._o reddunt_fw-la infernavictorem_fw-la &_o superna_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la triumphantem_fw-la hell_n restore_v he_o a_o conqueror_n and_o heaven_n receive_v he_o a_o triumpher_n where_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 2._o christ_n triumph_v over_o power_n and_o principality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o 4._o ascend_v on_o high_a lead_v captivity_n captive_a which_o prove_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o triumph_n since_o triumph_n among_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o secret_a nor_o solitary_a shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n triumphant_a ascension_n solitary_a to_o heaven_n be_v the_o close_a convey_v of_o he_o alone_o into_o heaven_n neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n attend_v nor_o magnify_v he_o or_o rather_o as_o peter_n say_v 3_o he_o go_v to_o heaâ—…n_v have_v angel_n power_n and_o might_n subject_v to_o he_o that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o order_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a high_a or_o mighty_a serve_v submit_v confess_v and_o applaud_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o subduer_v of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o his_o elect_n where_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o 4._o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o we_o have_v now_o yea_o that_o at_o â—…irst_n it_o have_v no_o exact_a for_o i_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o discredit_v all_o thing_n beside_o your_o own_o device_n you_o may_v say_v as_o much_o against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n creed_n for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o full_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n no_o not_o in_o eusebius_n time_n he_o say_v the_o 25._o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o jude_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v contradict_v as_o not_o write_v by_o those_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v for_o a_o while_n 4._o contradict_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v paul_n eusebius_n report_n be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n by_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o their_o tongue_n which_o want_v all_o these_o book_n as_o no_o approve_a part_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o arabia_n will_v you_o hence_o conclude_v that_o these_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o apostolic_a or_o that_o we_o need_v not_o receive_v they_o now_o because_o they_o be_v former_o doubt_v of_o the_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o urge_v as_o undoubted_o write_v by_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v and_o profess_v in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n which_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v she_o receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o now_o that_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a time_n and_o diverse_a place_n preserve_v and_o profess_v as_o come_v from_o the_o first_o erector_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n for_o jerusalem_n of_o chrysostome_n for_o antioch_n of_o austen_n for_o africa_n of_o ruffian_n for_o aquileia_n of_o venantius_n for_o poitiers_n and_o this_o very_a article_n he_o descend_v to_o hell_n be_v by_o they_o witness_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o their_o creed_n of_o who_o